《The Billionaire Accidental Baby》


 Chapter 1

    [A Rough Day]


    The dazzling summer shine brightly on her shattered body, the way she was dragging her leg on the ground is enough to exin how tired and exhausted she was. She held her torn bag tightly to  herself as she walked alone by the road side.


    She looks unpresentable to people.


    ¡°Piper! Piper!!¡±Someone called her name to get her attention.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She holt and turned around


    ¡°What did you want Riley ?¡±she asked.


    ¡°Why did you leave hurriedly?¡±Riley scolded.


    ¡°Give me a tangible reason why I should stay there¡±She yelled, looking away.


    ¡°You should have waited a few more minutes at thepany, you would have gotten the job¡±Riley muttered.


    ¡°Cleaning job with high credentials, are you okay Riley? Are you really sure you areplete upstairs? ¡°she yelled.


    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake am just trying to help, Piper, it¡¯s just for time being, ¡±her best friend said.


    ¡°Did you just say just for the time being, I wash clothes for people, I do things for people which is not right, those people aren¡¯t my type, my ss. Spending years in school isn¡¯t fun. And now I am wandering around looking for a job¡±She cried shamelessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry here Piper, we are outside, by the roadside,  Try to control yourself¡±Riley uttered softly, pulling her into a tight hug.


    ¡°Let me take you home,¡±Riley uttered.


    ¡°Going home isn¡¯t the situation, I will try my best and see any vacancypany.¡± She sniffled.


    ¡°Aming with you¡±Riley uttered, adjusting her foot wear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money with me, take note of that¡±Piper uttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to trek with you,¡±Riley replied.


    They both sighed deeply before continuing their conversation


    ¡°I didn¡¯t regret having you as my best friend, going to college together was fun in some aspects and it was fun in another aspect. I can¡¯t just wonder why thosepany officials especially those CEO can¡¯t do without fucking their staffs.¡±Riley scoffed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tender my body because of money, why would I do such a thing? Just because things are hard doesn¡¯t mean I should do the worst. Am going to use my credentials to feed. And dad isn¡¯t helping, he¡¯s always after debt from one business owner to another, he¡¯s a drunkard and he beats my mom.


    Whenever I tried to separate him from her, he beat me, even my younger sister and brother. I just wished I was a boy¡±Piper cried silently sniffing her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Piper, everything will be fine. By the time you start working in a bigpany, perhaps an  industry, you will move your Mom and your siblings away from his clutches. ¡°Riley uttered softly, arranging her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thankful my mom is assisting Raiden and Kani. I can¡¯t afford to see my younger sister and brother sitting at home doing nothing.¡±She stuttered.


    ¡°We just have to keep trying, I feel like I am a burden to your family¡±Riley uttered, walking slowly.


    Piper frown immediately she uttered such statement


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a burden okay, I can¡¯t leave you alone on the street. It¡¯s not easy to be an orphan. Don¡¯t worry we will make it together¡±Piper uttered, locking her hand with hers.


    ¡°We must make it¡±They screamed, running down the slippery united road.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Walter Empire


    * * * * * * * * *


    Good Morning sir, his staff greeted but as usual, he ignored them all and  kept his face up while his staff kept their face down, no one was ready to get sacked.


    ¡°Owen¡±He called his male assistant immediately they got into the elevator.


    ¡°Mr Walter¡± He answered with a bow.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs Sharon?¡±He asked, still having his attention on his phone.


    ¡°She¡¯s not around sir,¡±He replied.


    ¡°Tell her not toe back to mypany again¡±He uttered coldly.


    ¡°Ahh, Sir she just gave birth yesterday,¡±Owen stuttered.


    ¡°Are you nuts?,,, ¡°He insulted, moving his attention on him this time.


    ¡°Am Sorry Sir, actually she just gave birth to a baby yesterday night. I was about to inform you about her sessful delivery¡±Owen said with a soft smile.


    ¡°And so fucking what, can¡¯t shee to work today. Just because she gave birth yesterday doesn¡¯t stop her froming to work today. You even have the guts to smile¡±Collins muttered furiously.


    ¡°Am sorry sir¡±Owen apologized.


    ¡°Immediately this elevator opens, I want out of thispany for a week¡±He uttered. Few seconds after his statement the elevator chimes.


    ¡°Am sorry sir¡±Owen apologized sincerely.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like repeating myself, just do as you were told to. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t ept you back¡±He muttered and walked away..


    ¡°What type of problem is this?¡±Owen uttered, running his hand through his hair.


    ¡°Not minding your business problem¡± A female staff member said behind him.


    ¡°To be sincere Mr Walter is really cold towards people, how can he do such to that woman. She just gave birth yesterday and he  expects her to be at work today. Can you imagine? ¡°Owen uttered with a disgusting facial expression.


    ¡°You should have known him by now Owen. He¡¯s always like that, always changing his female assistant as if they are pieces of cloth.¡±She muttered.


    ¡°But his actions are not fair towards Mrs Sharon despite how hardworking she is. I don¡¯t think I have seen someone as hardworking as her before. She¡¯s even punctual at all times¡±Owen uttered with a sad face.


    The female staff pulled a long face and hissed.


    ¡°So I am not hardworking, Why are you even hyping her as if she¡¯s someone important to you?¡±She scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous Nova¡±Owen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous, how could you be saying something so sweet and interesting about a married woman.¡±She pouted.


    ¡°This is a problem Owen¡±He thought, rubbing his face in a  frustrating way.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡±Nova asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡±he replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to see romantic staff in mypany,¡±Mr Walter muttered, putting his hands in his pocket.


    Nova stuttered all through her apologies.


    ¡°Am sorry sir¡±She stuttered.


    ¡°Sorry for being romantic or what?¡±he asked.


    ¡°I was only worried about Owen ¡°She stuttered.


    ¡°Oh! Okay, you can leave and go back to your office¡±Hemanded.


    ¡°Okay sir¡±She replied and bowed before turning around.


    ¡°What are you still doing here Owen?¡± He asked, scanning his eyes through his dressing.


    ¡°I will leave now¡±He stuttered.


    ¡°Better¡±He scoffed and turned around.


    Owen sighed deeply looking at his back view.


    TBC..

 Chapter 2

    (The Vacancy)


    Mr Walter sat on his office chair with a mug of tea, he¡¯s been ounting how his business expenses and transportation have been going for a month. He wasn¡¯t sure of what to do, he sighed deeply staring at the files on his table with a frown.


    ¡°I need to get an ountant before things get out of hand, I can¡¯t afford to go bankrupt again¡±He thought, flipping to the next page of the file.


    He dropped the mug angrily, and checked the files from eachpany, Walter Properties, Walter Sushi and Fruit Restaurant, Walter Water Cooperation and Juice, Walter Peanuts and kes Industry. Walter Memorial High School, Walter Beauty and  Cosmetics, Walter Pharmaceutical Industry and so on. He dropped his pen with full tiredness, he  breathed out staring at the remaining files still un touch.


    ¡°I need  an ountant for fifteenpanies¡±He thought.


    ¡°Can the person do this all?¡±He¡¯s conscience scold.


    ¡°Of course she can, If I get a male ountant. He will embezzle my money¡±He thought and scoffed at his naughty thoughts.


    A knock distracted his thoughts.


    ¡°Mr Walter¡±The voice called out.


    ¡°Come in,¡±He said, arranging his files.


    The door opened gently revealing ady in her twenties.


    ¡°You called for me sir?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I want you to login into thepany website and announce a vacancy. An ountant and a personal assistant, Male or female can apply¡±He instructed.


    ¡°I will do as youmanded,¡±she said and walked away.


    Shortly after her departure she rushed in again as if she was chased.


    ¡°You are fired Nova¡±He screamed.


    ¡°Am sorry sir, but Mr Adams is here. I was trying to stop him but he barged in without listening to me, he  even pushed me away.¡±Nova cried, dusting her cloth.


    ¡°Call the cops, you can leave¡±He muttered.


    ¡°Am I not fired?¡±She asked.


    Mr Walter stared at her with a deadly re.


    ¡± Do you want to get fired?¡±He muttered.


    Nova nodded her head negatively and rushed out. Mr Adams burst inside his office and grabbed his cor angrily.


    ¡°How dare you touch my contract?¡±He roared angrily.


    ¡°Did you feel the pain?¡±Mr Walter asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°How dare you¡±Mr Adams roared and punched his face, Mr Walter chuckled.


    ¡°Beating me won¡¯t let you get the contract but will actually ruin your reputation. How nice will it be to have this conversation live on social media and all other countries Adams¡±He uttered with an evil smirk.


    Mr Adams hand dropped and looked around his office, trying to get a glimpse of his secret camera.


    ¡°What have you done this time around?¡±He stuttered.


    ¡°Wow, so nice to hear your cool voice,¡±Mr Walter chuckled.


    ¡°I swear to God I will ruin you, I will ruin the people you love¡±Mr Adams muttered furiously.


    ¡°Not like I have one, but you can¡¯t find my biological Families¡±He uttered, picking up his suit jacket and left his office, leaving Mr Adams in total astonishment.


    ¡°I will step down for the meantime Collins¡±Mr Adams muttered, gritting his teeth.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Immediately Collins stepped out of hispany reception, reporters rushed to him for questions and answers.


    Mr Collins Walter, what happened between you and Mr Drake Adams.


    I heard you were business partners and Best friends before.


    Why did you ruined his contract.


    ¡°Because  it¡¯s illegal¡± he gave thest reporter a response.


    ILLEGAL?¡± The reporters stuttered.


    ¡°Should I ruin his reputation¡±Collins thought.


    Do you have evidence


    ¡°I do ¡± he replied with an evil smirk on his lips and brought some files from his case. He turned around and faced the female reporter and handed her the evidence she needed.


    one more question¡± A reporter screamed.


    When are you getting married¡±The male reporter asked.


    Collins¡¯ hands dropped from his car handle, his eyes turned red immediately.


    ¡°Ask questions about my business and not my personal life or else you won¡¯t be able to work in anypany you step foot on.¡±he threatened and sat inside his car.


    ¡°My favorite spot¡±He said to his driver and looked sideways. The squeaking of the tyres could be heard.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Piper and Riley sat down at the local coffee shop, looking at how some fellow customers were drinking their coffee. She¡¯s really craving for a mug of coffee but she doesn¡¯t have enough money to buy one. She was almost close to tears when Riley spoke up.


    ¡°I really wished I had enough money,¡±Riley pouted.


    ¡°Same here, but I don¡¯t have money with me¡±Piper uttered, looking at the time on the wall clock.


    ¡°Fifteen minutes after twelve¡±She said, picking up her torn bag from the table.


    ¡°Are you leaving now ¡°Riley asked.


    ¡°As you can see,¡±she replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest¡±Riley pouted.


    ¡°Not here,¡±Piper uttered, winking at her.


    Riley had no choice but to follow her, the announcement for the shop TV distracted them.


    * Vacancy! Vacancy!! Vacancy!!!*


    The Walter Empire needs more staff, staffs like ountants, Marketers, Personal Assistant.. and so on. To apply for any of these listed jobs, an interview is going to take ce at the Walter mainpany tomorrow by 5am. Information from the Walter Empire.


    ¡°It¡¯s a job opportunity Piper,¡±Riley screamed.


    ¡°Yes, An ountant and A marketer. It¡¯s you and I¡±Piper screamed, hugging Riley.


    ¡°Yes, but they said 5am in the morning, which type of interview is that?¡±Riley scoffed.


    ¡°I was also wondering, maybe they made a mistake,¡±A female customer said behind them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the time, in fact I will be at thepany by 4am in the morning¡±Piper uttered.


    ¡°You are kidding right?¡±Riley asked.


    ¡°Do I look like I am ¡°Piper asked.


    ¡°What, why will you go to thepany by 4am in the morning. That¡¯s crazy and creepy¡±Riley muttered.


    ¡°Whatever,, I am going home, when you are ready toe home let me know¡± Piper said, running out of the shop.


    ¡°I must get this job, if not for nothing at least for my mom and younger siblings¡±she thought running down the street that leads to their home. Riley¡¯s voice could be heard below.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Piper and Riley walked inside their house.


    ¡°We are home Mom¡±They screamed but got no response.


    ¡°They might be in the living room,¡±Riley uttered, walking to the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here Mom?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Who is this old man here?¡±Riley asked, sitting on the couch.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being a bad mother Piper,¡±Mrs Walker cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Mom, but who is this old man here?¡±Piper asked again.


    ¡°He¡¯s here to take you,¡±Mrs Walker cried on her shoulder.


    ¡°Take me to where¡±Piper asked, storming on her feet.


    ¡°Your Dad sold you in exchange for drugs and debts¡±Mrs Walker stuttered miserably.


    ¡°What¡±Riley screamed, standing up on her feet. Piper looked shocked.


    TBC¡­.

 Chapter 3

    (Priceless Tears)


    ¡°Say something Piper,¡±Riley uttered, shaking her body.


    ¡°Where is Raiden and Kani?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°They are not back from school¡±Mrs Walker answered.


    ¡°We are back from school already sis.¡±Raiden¡¯s voice could be heard behind her.


    ¡°And we heard the whole conversation.. what will you like us to do for you¡±Kani asked.


    Piper smiled and pulled her cheeks gently.


    ¡°Thanks for not letting me down¡±Piper said and turned around to look at the old man and moved her gaze back to the person she called a father.


    ¡°I heard you use me to pay off your debts¡±Piper uttered and scoffed.


    Mr Walker frowned.


    ¡°Go and back your bags and follow your husband¡±Mr Walker roared.


    ¡°Yes, dad¡±Piper said with a bow and walked out of the living room, she walked down the passage that leads to her room, of course,  Raiden and Kani followed. Riley stood dumbfounded for seconds.


    ¡°What¡¯s she nning this time around?¡±Riley thought, running after her siblings.


    ¡°What are you doing Piper?¡±Riley yelled at her immediately,  and they entered their room.


    ¡°As you can see, I am packing my clothes. Since Dad got me a husband so soon¡±She said, dumping her clothes angrily in the box.


    Riley cursed below her breath, she calmed herself before turning Piper around.


    ¡°Piper Aurora Walker, this isn¡¯t you, this is not the crazy girl I knew back then. What changed you, what changed your personality¡±Riley uttered almost close to tears.


    ¡°POVERTY? Poverty changed me, poverty changed your crazy Best friend. It changed herpletely¡±Piper uttered andughed.


    ¡°And you think I will watch my elder sister being dragged away like a piece of rag.¡±Raiden¡¯s deep voice ecod the room.


    ¡°Have got it done Crazy Sister¡±Kani uttered with a bright smile, curving up her lips.


    ¡°What are you guys nning this time around?¡±Riley scoffed.


    ¡°We got you, we got you¡±Kani sang jumping around.


    ¡°Sir back and watch,¡±Piper uttered.


    ¡°I got hot water, I got an itching powder andstly the chilli powder,¡±Raiden said, arranging the items on a table.


    ¡°This will be fun,¡±Piper giggled.


    ¡°What the hell are you nning to do?¡±Riley eximed.


    ¡°To teach him a lesson,¡±Kani muttered, arranging the items in a big bowl.


    ¡°Are you ready sis?¡±Raiden asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, ¡°She answered, closing up her box.


    Riley stared at the little Kani and a bright smile curved up her lips.


    ¡°We are all good to go,¡±Riley screamed, showing a sign of victory.


    ¡°You wannae along?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am just wondering how your twelve years old sister could be crazy and your fifteen years old brother is extraordinary. How could these two have a twenty three years old sister, a crazy whale.¡±Riley wondered.


    ¡°The crazy whale that saved you from college bullies,¡±Piper chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use my past to mock me,¡±Rileyughed.


    ¡°Join me outside ¡±Piper screamed, walking out of her room with a fully loaded box.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    They walked as fast as they could but stood still when they got to the living room entrance. Raiden opened the curtain sideways and scoffed, staring at the old man with a big stomach.


    ¡°I Raiden Thomas Walker kindly have a special gift to kill my brother-inw.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome,¡±Mr Walker smiled happily.


    Mrs Walker looked at her son and breathed out.


    ¡°We will pay your debts sir, I promise to pay back within a week¡±Mrs Walker kneels in front of the old man with tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°Momma got up on your knees¡±Piper barged inside the living room and pulled her up.


    ¡°Let me kneel and beg him Piper¡±Mrs Walker cried, refusing to get up.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless begging Piper, go and pack your bags and follow him. He¡¯s going to determine how long your stay with him will be.¡±Mr Walker muttered.


    ¡°Are you even our Dad?¡±Kani roared, pouring the chilli powder on him.


    *Mr Walker loud screamed could be heard*


    ¡°OMG, she ruined the n with her uncontroble anger¡±Riley thought, shaking her head. Raiden smirked and poured the whole bucket full of hot water on the old man , who  jumped up in fear.


    Riley didn¡¯t waste much time, she poured the itching powder on the old man who is still shedding miserable tears. Kani smiled at her victory and her gaze went to the remaining chilli powder and evil thoughts came to her mind.


    *The man wailed loudly inching his body in pain*


    Kani tip-toed and poured the remaining chilli powder on him and had the guts to hit the tray on his head with full force.


    Riley knocked her head,


    ¡°Where you told to hit the tray on his head¡±Riley chuckled.


    Raiden pushed the man and his dad out of the living room, leaving the two to sort themselves out. Mrs Walker was astonished by her children¡¯s courage and burst into tears.


    ¡°I love you Piper, I love you all,¡±Mrs Walker cried.


    ¡°We love you too Mom¡±They cried, running into her open arms.


    Secondster, Piper decided to drop the vacancy news to her Mom.


    ¡°Mom, guess what?¡±She giggled.


    ¡°You know i¡¯m not good in that¡±She answered.


    ¡°There¡¯s a job opportunity at the famous Walter Empire, in need of an ountant, marketer and a lot more. Riley and I are nning to try our best tomorrow¡±She exined.


    ¡°God will lead and be your protection all through your interview¡±Mrs Walker prayed, pecking their cheeks.


    ¡°I will go and prepare myself for tonight¡¯s cooking¡±Riley uttered, excusing herself from the mother and daughter moment.


    ¡°No I will do the cooking, since that drunkard isn¡¯t around to flog me¡±Mrs Walker uttered, pulling Riley back on her seat.


    ¡°Let me do the cooking momma,¡±Piper insisted.


    ¡°NO! Am doing the cooking, the two of you have been walking around because of how scare job istely, In my opinion I the  two of you should take a rest and prepare yourself for tomorrow interview¡±Mrs Walker


    ¡°Okay Mom¡±Piper giggled.


    ¡°Go and change, so that you can wash your school uniform and have one to wear tomorrow¡±Piper said to her siblings. And walked out of the living room.


    Of course, Riley followed.


    * * * * * * * * *


    ¡°We need to prepare hard, because thatpany chooses professional employees. ¡°Piper uttered, taking off her bra.


    ¡°I was thinking of studying a little over night,¡±Riley uttered, walking around the room nakedly.


    ¡°Yeah, I am going to do the same and have more knowledge of hispany,¡±Piper uttered, picking up her flip-flop.


    ¡°But did you really mean those words you said at the coffee shop?¡±Riley asked.


    ¡°I mean every word of it¡±Piper Scoffed, walking inside the bathroom.


    ¡°Including you going to thepany around 4am ¡°Riley asked, dropping her towel in bewilderment.


    ¡°Yes, I mean that. Because punctuality is the sole of business¡±She said, shutting the bathroom door.


    ¡°Wow¡± were the words that came out of Riley¡¯s mouth.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 4

    (Did you know me)


    * * * * * * * * *


    The Next Day (3:30am)


    The loud rm snapped Piper out of generous sleep, she rolled over her bed tiredly and sat up,


    ¡°He didn¡¯te home yesterday¡±She thought and a single tear rolled down her cheek. she couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe what her dad did yesterday. She  sighed softly and tossed off the wrapper  aside and got off her small foam bed, that has no cover or sheets.


    She slipped her foot inside her flip-flop and stood up. She holt and stared at her best friend who happened to be an orphan and also happen to be a victim of rape.


    She crouched and tapped her gently on thep. Not after saying rubbish unconsciously for seconds, she opened her eyes and observed her environment. Her gaze went to the windows and her eyes widened immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not morning yet, why did you wake me up?¡±Rileyined.


    ¡°Did you forget the interview,  we have an interview with Walter Empire.¡±Piper uttered, pulling her arm.


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t forget,  but Piper can you do me a favor¡±Riley uttered.


    ¡°What favour?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Can you let me sleep back, please, just for thirty minutes?¡±She begged dizzily.


    ¡°You want to sleep back¡±Piper stuttered, astonished by her words.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do that for me¡±Riley pouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the essence of sleeping when you are awake already?¡±Piper scoffed.


    ¡°Piper¡±Riley roared angrily.


    ¡°Come on Riley, this is a one time opportunity, at least let¡¯s go ande with anything they give us. Riley, do you know this is a great offer? The Walter Empire doesn¡¯t ept people anyhow. So right now, we need to gain their trust and show them how punctual we are,¡±Piper uttered, sitting on the wooden chair.


    Piper could only hear Riley snore,


    ¡°Pervert, how can she be sleeping despite exining everything to her¡±She muttered, gritting her teeth.


    She stood up and tapped her again. Riley pouts her mouth together and stares at her angrily.


    ¡°Why are you like this Piper, I just want to sleep for thirty minutes, if I did not wake up after thirty minutese and wake me up yourself. See the time Piper, it¡¯s not even 4 am yet,¡±Riley uttered rolling her eyes.


    ¡°I wille back and wake you up. I   want to prepare food for Raiden and Kani, make sure you get your bath before Ie back.¡±She instructed.


    ¡°Okay¡±Riley uttered, sleeping back on her mat.


    Piper did her necessary things within a short period of time, Riley was astonished when she came back after twenty minutes, exining how she got everything done with that period of time.


    Riley really felt like strangling her neck, because the re she gave Piper was really scary.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°At least I ruined her sleep,zy bone¡±Piper thought, dancing happily in the bathroom.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Time:4:45am


    * * * * * * * * *


    After spending hours getting a taxi,,, Piper and Riley got to Walter Empire. They locked their hands together staring at the fantastic colourful gate.. Riley cleared her throat in order to get Piper¡¯s attention.


    ¡°See, we came very early, which is not right.¡±Riley muttered.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡±Piper stopped and faced her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no security guard at the gate, see how quiet thepany is itself¡±Riley yelled.


    ¡°You know what, if you don¡¯t want to be interviewed, you can just get out of here.¡±Piper uttered, dropping her hand off hers and hissed walking away. Piper pushed the small gate angrily leaving Riley outside thepound.


    Riley burst into fresh tears as those shes kepting to head¡±Have been raped before not once but twice. It¡¯s too dark Piper, please don¡¯t go in,,,¡±Riley cried out loud, holding her head.


    Piper turned around and saw how Riley was shaking trying to fight those painful memories. No one told her what to do before she ran out to assist her on her feet.


    ¡°Am sorry Riley, I am very sorry¡±Piper apologized, hugging her tightly.


    ¡°The memories areing back Piper,¡±Riley stuttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±Piper uttered softly, patting her hair gently with love.


    Meanwhile, Mr Walter saw the whole drama and he scoffed after watching them. He picked up the megaphone and activated it.


    ¡°How did they think they will get rape here, at Walter Empire¡±He thought, bragging in his mind.


    ¡°I intentionally slept in the office yesterday, I only want to employ the punctual ones.


    ¡°Hello ! !¡±He said. Which startled the girls.


    ¡°We are here for the interview,¡±Piper screamed.


    ¡°Come inside the building,¡±Mr Walter said into the megaphone.


    ¡°Okay¡±Piper murmured, staring at how calm Riley was.


    ¡°Are you fine now?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am good.¡±She nodded, adjusting her bag very well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡±Piper murmured, holding her tightly.


    * * * * * * * * *


    ¡°Your credentials,¡±Collins asked.


    ¡°Here sir¡±They replied, dropping it on his table.


    ¡°An ountant and A marketer, are you friends?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yes sir¡±Pipe gave the reply.


    ¡°Your results seem fine and great. Piper Aurora Wal¡­. ker¡±He stuttered when calling out her surname.


    ¡°Any problem?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Not¡­ O yes.. I mean Nothing,, There¡¯s no problem¡±He stuttered, running his hand through his hair.


    Piper panicked and stood up.


    ¡°Are you sure you are fine sir?¡±Piper asked, looking at him worriedly. Riley got him a cup of cold water from the water dispenser


    ¡°Drink this sir¡±Riley said, handing him the cup of water.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±He uttered. He got choked.


    ¡°Did I just say thank you?¡±He thought, looking at Piper and Riley.


    ¡°Her face, her face¡±He thought, dropping the cup on the table gently. Piper walked close to him and touched his forehead. Not even his staff has the right to do such, but here is a stranger touching him and he¡¯s not angry.


    ¡°You are running temperature sir¡±Piper uttered softly.


    ¡°The two of you passed the interview,¡±Collins uttered weakly.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t review mine sir¡±Riley asked.


    ¡°I have seen it, you can start working today. My personal male assistant will tell you how much you get per month and he will also introduce you to the staff.¡±He uttered and stood up.


    ¡°Okay sir, we will wait for the rest of the staffs ¡°Piper uttered, bowing her head.


    ¡°Thank you so much sir¡±Riley uttered softly.


    He ignored their appreciation and dipped his hand into his pocket, he brought his phone and dialed Owen¡¯s number.


    Hello Sir¡±Owen said dizzily.


    Come back to work  today Owen, and don¡¯t bete¡±Collins uttered.


    Okay sir thank you so much sir¡±He said¡­


    Okay¡±Collins said and end the call.


    ¡°He¡¯s going toe here and put you two in your various offices.¡± Collins uttered, trying to avoid Piper¡¯s stares.


    ¡°Did you perhaps know me before? ¡±Piper¡¯s voice stopped him and his heartbeat skipped a thousand beats.


    TBC..

 Chapter 5

    (Save Miss Nova)


    At first his intention was to ignore her words but he found himself turning around to give her a reply.


    ¡°No, have not seen you before¡±He replied, putting his hand inside his pocket.


    ¡°Then why did you stutter when you pronounce my second name along with my surname?¡±she questioned.


    ¡°Did I stutter?¡±He asked and scoffed.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to admit you stuttered, then it¡¯s fine,¡±Piper uttered and bowed again.


    ¡°Riley, let¡¯s go and wait for the staff at the reception¡±Piper said walking out of his office.


    ¡°Oh!, Yes I¡¯ming with you¡± Riley uttered, running after her.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, so he went back to sit down in thoughts. Am I  really running mad? He thought, or this nemesis. No it¡¯s not nemesis, am not a bad guy. His phone rang out distracting him from his thoughts.


    Hello sir¡±Owen said.


    What is it?¡±Mr Walter muttered.


    You said I shoulde back to work today sir. But I call back to confirm those words you said earlier¡±He stuttered.


    Collins scoffed, rubbing his forehead in a frustrating way.


    Did you think, I was threatening or what¡±Collins roared angrily, storming on his feet.


    If you don¡¯t report today, consider losing this job¡±He uttered angrily, ending the call angrily. He stormed on his feet and walked close to his office wide window, one can see those cities from his office floor.


    His office door burst opened, revealing Nova.


    ¡°Why did you barge in ¡°Collins muttered angrily, throwing the mug on her head.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±She whimpered, falling to her knees.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, what have I done?¡±Collins stuttered, covering his mouth. He ran to assist her but the blood won¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Sir,, the ,, first-aid kit¡­¡±Nova stuttered. Collins panicked, running to shelves to get it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Nova ¡±Collins screamed, losing his mind. Those painful shes keeping back to his head.


    ¡°Mr Walter, please get someone outside, I am feeling dizzy¡±Nova stuttered.


    Collins didn¡¯t think twice before running out of his office, he took the elevator from the 100th floor to the 1st floor. His workers were startled by his behavior¡­


    ¡°Get the ambnce!¡±He roared angrily at his staffs.


    ¡°Yes sir¡±They answer  running out of each office, somewhere making calls.  Collins rubbed his forehead and crouched slowly fighting back those painful memories. In as much he tried to fight back those tears, he could hold himself anymore.


    He wailed loudly, holding his head.


    Meanwhile,  Riley and Piper have been staring at him strangely.


    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s short tempered¡±Riley whispered.


    ¡°Yes, he is. But it seems like he wasn¡¯t like that,¡±Piper uttered, sitting properly.


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±Riley asked.


    ¡°His cold attitude and everything is because of his past, his  mistakes or something, I am not really sure of what might cause his cold attitude but I think it¡¯s something, something turned him to this Mr Cold¡±Piper uttered.


    ¡°It might be because of a woman, or someone he loves,¡±Riley reasoned.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so,¡±Piper uttered, standing up on her feet.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Riley asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, just watch me this time around¡±Piper uttered.


    ¡°Oh!¡±Riley eximed, and sat quietly on her seat.


    Collins still couldn¡¯t fight those memories, tears streamed down his cheeks as those painful memories kepting to his head. Piper crouched to his level and ced her hand on his shoulder. Collins was startled a little, but something happened that made him raise his head up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Those memories that were giving him sleepless nights, hard times at work vanished immediately.  It happened as if it was wiped away immediately when he felt someone touch him. His face looked calm immediately he stared at her.


    ¡°Those eyes, those feelings were the same thing¡±Collins thought.


    Piper gave him a wide smile revealing her white set of teeth


    ¡°Are you okay, Mr Walter?¡±Piper asked, staring at him closely. Collins kept staring at her as if he knew her somewhere.


    ¡°Mr Walter¡±Piper called, snapping him out of that wondernd he was in.


    ¡°Yes,, Yes,,, Yes¡­¡±He stuttered, looking around.


    ¡°Are you fine sir?¡±Piper asked again, assisting him on his feet.


    ¡°Can you save someone that¡¯s bleeding, perhaps you can do CPR on someone. I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead¡±Collins stuttered.


    ¡°Who did you injure, who is hurt?¡±Piper panicked.


    ¡°I hurt Nova¡±He replied with a cool voice, which amazed his staff.


    ¡°Who is Nova? Where is this Nova?¡±Piper asked looking around.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of the staff who works here and she¡¯s in my office. I identally threw a mug at her, but her head got hit alone.¡±He stuttered, rubbing his hand against each other.


    ¡°OMG, she must be bleeding a lot,¡±Piper stuttered, covering her mouth.


    ¡°Someone should get the ambnce quickly..  We have to save Nova¡± She screamed before  taking his hand and ran to the elevator. Those memories kept flooding in. He became weak immediately, he wasn¡¯t himself at that moment.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead, she died right. Who is she?¡±Collins thought, he really has a lot of questions on his mind feeling scared to walk with her.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins couldn¡¯t move closer to her after experiencing those feelings he felt earlier. Piper screamed after seeing how bloody his office was.


    ¡°Miss Nova, are you okay?¡±Piper asked, putting pressure on the open wound.


    ¡°Am,, good,,,¡±Nova stuttered.


    ¡°Am ,,,, sorry,,, Piper¡±Collins stammered.


    Miss Nova eye widened immediately he apologized,


    ¡°Huh. Did you just say sorry right now or it¡¯s my ear that is receiving rubbish¡±Nova asked, with widened eyes. That moment she was careless of her present situation. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    ¡°Is he a grumpy type?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes, he is. ¡°Nova chuckled at her response.


    ¡°Is he really cold towards his staff?¡±Piper thought.


    The door burst open, revealing the nurses and some assistants with a stretcher. They assisted Miss Nova on it, and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Are you really grumpy and cold towards your staff?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t,¡±Collins argued.


    ¡°Oh, you are. I saw how you yell at them on the first floor¡±Piper replied.


    ¡°I,, I..¡±Collins stuttered.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you grumpy towards me? I kept asking if you know me somewhere but you said NO. Why are you cold towards people that are around you but not to me. And your stares towards me were different from the ones you give them. No wonder Miss Nova was shocked when you apologized. You¡ªher words were cut soap when Collins did the unexpected.


    Yes, he¡¯s kissing her as if his life depends on it. He even had the guts to wrap his hand around her waist and her neck.


    ¡°Sir¡±Piper uttered, but Collins took it as his own advantage and kissed her deeply. Piper didn¡¯t know when she gave in and kissed him back.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 6

    (A Denial)


    Yes, he¡¯s kissing her as if his life depends on it. He even had the guts to wrap his hand around her waist and her neck.


    ¡°Sir¡±Piper uttered, but Collins took it as his own advantage and kissed her deeply. Piper didn¡¯t know when she gave in and kissed him back.


    Those memories kept flushing into his head, he didn¡¯t know how they ended up on his table. Those memories kept flooding in, he made chances to move his hand on her breasts which he seeded.


    ¡°The touch is the same thing,¡±Collins thought.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I miss you, I really missed you Aurora¡±He murmured between the kiss, which amazed Piper the most.


    ¡°How can he say he missed me, not as if he knows me¡±Piper thought,


    ¡°Could it be that he knows me, but isn¡¯t ready to say the truth, why is he  keeping it¡±Piper thought, still having her eyes closed.


    Secondster, Piper disengaged from the kiss and red at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±She yelled at him.


    ¡°Am sorry Aurora¡±He apologized.


    ¡°Aur¡­ ora¡±Piper stuttered looking at him again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean what I did earlier¡±He apologized again.


    ¡°Really, you even called my second name. Not even my mom calls me that, but I think someone has called me with that name,¡±Piper thought, walking to take a view of the cities from his window.


    Collins pulled her back to himself.


    ¡°Piper,, do,, you,, still,, remember, me¡±He stuttered, hoping to get a positive response from her.


    Piper chuckled at his words,


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you, and am not sure  we have met before.¡±She replied and paused.


    ¡°Why did you do it?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Do what?¡±Collins asked.


    ¡°Pervert¡± she cursed and re at him,


    ¡°What did you think you did? That¡¯s disgusting, okay!¡± You can¡¯t just kiss any random people  you see,  okay!¡±Piper uttered, picking up her bag.


    ¡°Are you still going to deny  me Aurora?¡±Collins uttered, still having his back on her.


    ¡°I did not know you, okay!¡±Piper screamed, holding her head.


    ¡°Did you really forget me that easily?¡±Collins uttered with a broken voice.


    Piper turned around with a blurry vision. She managed to walk to his side.


    ¡°Did you know me ?¡±Piper asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Did you forget me already? ¡°He asked, not able to hide his tears as he let them down freely.


    Piper couldn¡¯t hide her anger, she really felt like pping him hard on the face but calmed herself down.


    ¡°I got the job right¡±She asked, Ignoring his boring question, actually it was a boring question to her.


    ¡°Yes, you got the job, but you haven¡¯t answered my question,¡±He asked.


    She ignored him again, which is one of the things Collins doesn¡¯t like, but he felt somehow, his lungs suddenly went limp.


    ¡°Am so sorry, but can I start working tomorrow sir?¡±Piper asked. All Collins could do is nod his head to her request. Piper gave him a thumbs up and wink at him before she walked out of his office.


    ¡°Is she the one, or this Piper of a girl is just a different person?¡±Collins thought.


    ¡°The only way to get to know who she is the tattoo she drew on her chest,¡±Collins thought.


    *A knock could be heard from the door*


    ¡°Come in,¡±he uttered softly.


    Owen popped in  his head only, he exhaled and inhaled softly beforeing inside his office.


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡±Owen greeted.


    ¡°Morning,¡±He replied.


    ¡°What!!¡±Owen eximed with his eyes widened a bit.


    ¡°Any problem?¡±Collins asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Nothing sir,¡±Owen answered with his head bowed.


    ¡°Did he just reply to my greetings?¡±Owen thought, putting his hand behind his back.


    ¡°Owen¡±he called.


    ¡°Am right here sir¡±Owen answered.


    ¡°I want you to interview the rest, I have got an ountant and a marketer. So you should do the rest and make sure they are the best, okay!¡±He instructed.


    ¡°Okay sir¡± Owen bowed his head again.


    ¡°I want to take a day off, make sure you coordinate everything urately¡±Collins uttered, picking up his suit jacket.


    ¡°Should I send today¡¯s activities at your ce or your penthouse?¡±Owen asked.


    ¡°None of them, I may  resume work tomorrow and I may not¡±Collins uttered and paused.


    ¡°I slept at the office yesterday.. I just have to have a proper sleep,¡±Collins uttered.


    ¡°Okay, I will pick the best among them, but I will tell them toe back next Monday for the real interview,¡±Owen said.


    ¡°Okay¡±Collins replied and smiled.


    ¡°Did he just smile at my words?¡±Owen thought.


    ¡°I will leave now, go and start the process¡±Collins uttered, walking out of his office.


    ¡°He replied to my greetings, he smiled at words, unbelievable¡±Owen eximed, dancing crazily in the office.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins sat in his car quietly, he unlocked his phone, he breathed out before dialing the number he wanted to dial.


    Hello sir¡±The cold voice was deep enough to be heard if someone was sitting next to Collins, unfortunately, there¡¯s no one around him.


    Hello, Khalid¡±Collins called gently.


    Good Morning sir¡±He greeted.


    I have a work for you Khalid¡±Collins said.


    At your service sir¡±He responded.


    I sent you a picture and some business details about the person on Whatsapp, I want you to do some research on the person. I just want information about the person,¡±Collins exined.


    Okay sir, I will get back to you before the end of this month¡±He said.


    Send me your PayPal details¡±Collins uttered.


    Okay sir¡±He said.


    Okay¡±Collins replied and end the call.


    ¡°I will find out who you are Piper,¡±Collins uttered, igniting the car and zoomed off.


    * * * * * * * *


    ¡°OMG, he kissed you,¡±Riley eximed, not believing her ears.


    ¡°Yes Riley, he kept saying I don¡¯t remember him. Not as if I knew him somewhere¡±Piper uttered, adjusting her hair.


    ¡°This is strange,¡±Riley murmured quietly.


    ¡°Really, strange. If I know someone like him, I will approach him myself for help but I don¡¯t know him¡±Piper uttered with frustration written on her face.


    ¡°Could it be that you are someone close to him?¡±Riley asked again.


    ¡°How will I be close to some I don¡¯t know?¡±Piper muttered.


    ¡°Then why is he acting strange, everybody knows Collins Walter is cold-hearted in everything¡±Riley uttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking also¡±Piper uttered lost in thought.


    The two got engrossed with their discussion, within those seconds, a squeaking tire of a vehicle ran over Riley.


    ¡°Riley!!!!¡±Piper screamed, covering her ears.


    TBC..

 Chapter 7

    (He¡¯s Back)


    The two got engrossed with their discussion, within those seconds, a squeaking tire of a vehicle ran over Riley.


    ¡°Riley!!!!¡±Piper screamed, covering her ears.


    The world seemed to be spinning around her, her whole body was shivering in fear, she turned around and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Riley isn¡¯t beside her anymore but she¡¯s on the other side of the road.


    Her lips trembled continuously, she couldn¡¯t move her legs nor her hand. It was as if she was dreaming, Riley¡¯s blood could be visible from the other end.


    ¡°Riley!!¡±She screamed out again and crossed the busy road without checking if  any moving vehicle wasing or not.


    She almost got hit by a moving car , but she escaped it. She ran over as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Ri¡­. let¡±She stuttered, looking like a lost sheep. She wailed loudly and touched Riley as tears kept streaming down her cheeks¡­.


    ¡°Someone should save my sister¡±Piper cried out, not minding the blood around her, she held  Riley tightly on her chest.


    People surrounded them seconds after her loud wail, some called 911 while some called the cops.


    ¡°How did it happen??¡±A woman asked Piper, who was already miserable.


    ¡°Some¡­. one¡­ should¡­ save¡­ her¡­¡±Piper stuttered¡­


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mr Adams and some officials sat around the rectangr table which is blue in colour, he has been trying his best to get back the contract Mr Walter made him lose. But words couldn¡¯t exin how angry he was at that moment. Persuading them seems impossible.


    ¡°We have been doing this business for ages, Lucas,¡±Mr Adams muttered.


    ¡°Everybody knows we have been into this business, but these people here are officials, high ss officials. To them, this will be your first time Adams¡± Lucas exined.


    ¡°There has to be some other way, ¡°Mr Adams muttered, fisting his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is, because they are not epting you again. ¡°Lucas uttered.


    ¡°I will talk to them myself¡±Mr Adams muttered, turning his attention to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless sitting here Lucas, ¡°one of the officials uttered standing up on his feet.


    ¡°Give me a second chance sir¡±Mr Adams pleaded.


    ¡°We know the contract is worth billions but we can¡¯t give a reckless human like you such a contract¡±The man uttered, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Smuggling things like that is not going to be easy. And that idiot ruin thing¡¯s for me¡±Mr Adams muttered furiously.


    The officials picked up their files and shook hands with Lucas.


    ¡°If you have another client, Lucas, email us,¡±One of the officials said.


    ¡°Okay sir¡±Lucas smiled and saw them off.


    ¡°I will ruin you Collins,¡±Mr Adams muttered furiously and stormed out the ssy office.


    He bummed into Lucas on his way out.


    ¡°Are you going already?¡±Lucas asked.


    ¡°As you can see,¡±Mr Adams scoffed.


    ¡°There are some contracts on the ground, do you want some?¡±Lucas asked.


    ¡°What are they worth?¡±he asked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Thousands of dors,¡±Lucas replied, expecting his answer.


    ¡°Am not interested, when you have a better offer let me know¡±Mr Adams muttered and walked out.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Walter is better than him, I will offer Mr Walter those contracts¡±Lucas thought and scoffed, walking back to his office.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mr Adams kept cursing below his breath as he drove angrily, his speed limits are above the normal limits. His driving skills are always perfect but what he was driving that moment was a reckless driving,


    His phone ran into his pocket which drew his attention away from the road, he put his hand down his pocket and brought it out of his pocket, still not having his attention on the road.


    Unfortunately,   By the time he could raise up his head he ran over something. He wasn¡¯t sure of what he ran over but he was sure he ran over something, and it seems serious because of how fast he was driving.


    His hand trembles away from the steering of his car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cause that ident right?¡±He asked no one in particr, obviously talking to himself.


    ¡°Yes you did it Adams¡±He uttered again, hitting his head. He ran out of the car and crossed the busy road.


    He was really scared of how badly people would insult him. He kept regretting why he didn¡¯t take some guys with him, not even a driver.


    He stopped a few steps away from the victim and a youngdy. He exhaled and summoned courage.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for this ident,¡±Mr Adams stuttered. Piper sniffed back her nose and stared at the murder.


    ¡°Au ¡­ ro ¡­ ra¡±Mr Adams stuttered and shifted his legs backwards immediately.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive slowly??¡±A woman asked and hit him on the shoulder.


    ¡°I killed her right, I killed Aurora¡±Mr Adams stuttered, still shifting his legs backwards.  The loud siren brought back his senses. He looked at how Piper was running around to get their bags and Riley¡¯s unpresentable shoes.


    His eyes widened immediately, when he felt a loud p on his cheeks. The same woman pped him, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°Get inside the ambnce Van and pay for your reckless driving, pay for everything, and pray that girl is alive. I saw how you were driving crazily, you almost knocked me down with your rotten car. And don¡¯t forget this, am going to give my statement to the cops ¡°the woman insulted and kept pushing him angrily inside the ambnce van


    Mr Adams had the urge to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t because of how reporters had surrounded the whole scene.


    Secondster, he felt the moving van. He dial a number on his phone and call his driver toe and get his car key at Montero Hospital so that he can have the car back at his mansion.


    He focuses his attention on Piper. He really felt like urinating because of the things was thinking.


    ¡°Did shee back to life, or is she someone else¡±Mr Adams thought, still feeling ufortable.


    ¡°Why did you hit her?¡±Piper screamed at him with a burning fury visible in her veins.


    ¡°Am so sorry¡±He stuttered.


    ¡°Really! You are sorry, did you think this is a joke to you, you were speeding so fast. We were in the leftne and you hit her to the extent that shended on the other road in the leftne again. Pray she survives this or else I will ruin your reputation.


    Seconds after their arguments they heard a rapid breathing.


    ¡°Riley !¡±Piper panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Mr Adams asked.


    ¡°You are asking me,¡±Piper yelled at him. Trying her best to calm Riley down.


    ¡°She¡¯s in cardiac arrest¡±Mr Adams stuttered.


    ¡°Wh¡­ at?¡±She stuttered.


    TBC¡­.

 Chapter 8

    (The wrong path, the wrong deeds)


    ¡°She¡¯s in cardiac arrest,¡±Mr Adams stuttered.


    ¡°Wh¡­ at?¡±She stuttered and banged the ss that demarcated the van into two.


    ¡°She¡¯s in cardiac arrest,¡±Mr Adams screamed.


    ¡°You are kidding,¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Did you think I was joking?¡±Adams muttered.


    ¡°OMG, Riley please open your eyes¡­ Don¡¯t leave me Riley¡±Piper cried, holding her hand continuously.


    The van stopped and some nurses rushed in.


    ¡°We are going to give her an  injection,¡±The nurse uttered.


    ¡°Which type?¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°An adrenaline injection¡±The nurse replied and Piper nodded.


    ¡°Are you sure she will be okay?¡±Mr Adams asked.


    ¡°She will,¡±The nurse replied and the van zoomed off.


    Mr Adams turned his attention to Piper who wasn¡¯t in her right mind.


    ¡°Do ¡­ you ¡­. still ¡­ recognize¡­ me?¡±Mr Adams stuttered.


    Piper raised her head up and scoffed.


    ¡°Do I know you??.. Piper asked and scoffed.


    ¡°Yes, you know me¡±Mr Adams stuttered


    ¡°Why has everyone been saying these words since this morning? Mr Walter even has the gut to kiss me thinking maybe I am someone he knows.¡±Piper half yelled.


    ¡°Collins kissed you¡±Mr Adams stuttered, fisting his hand.


    ¡°Hey,,, don¡¯t try to act nice okay. You are a murderer okay!¡±Piper reminded.


    The word murderer kept ringing in his ears repeatedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I will have to kill you thousands of times¡±Mr Adams thought, ring at Piper.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins, threw his suit jacket on his bed and exhaled tiredly. He undressed himself and wore his white robe.


    He ran his hand through his hair crazily, he sat down on his bed and pulled out the first shelf. He kissed the picture and a single tear rolled down his cheek as he traced his hand on the picture.


    Those memories kepting into his head rapidly, everything felt as if it was yesterday.


    ¡°Where are you Aurora? Pleasee back to me. Have been through a lot of things without you with me.¡±Collins cried, holding the picture tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this Piper of a girl is you or not. I don¡¯t know what to do. I just have to wait till I get the details I need.¡±He stuttered, talking to her picture. He breathed out and stood up. His phone rang out, he turned around and picked the call.


    Hello Richard¡±He uttered.


    Hello sir Walter¡±His driver say.


    What is Richard?¡±, Collins asked.


    Kiara is still in school, you told me not to pick her from school, that you are actually nning to surprise her¡±Richard reminded.


    Oh that¡¯s true, I totally forget that one also. And so forgetful, thanks for calling me Richard¡±Collins shouted and ended the call.


    ¡°I need to freshen up, Kiara is still in school¡±He thought and rushed inside his bathroom.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Intelligence Royal Elementary School


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mr Walter is a famous man in his daughter¡¯s school as always, he¡¯s a celebrity on his own¡­ Same goes with Mr Adams. Who happened to have his kids in Collins daughter¡¯s school. But it seems these girls aren¡¯t on good terms.


    She sat on the small bench waiting for her driver.


    ¡°He¡¯s not alwayste like this¡±She thought


    She itched her neck and had legs crossed as usual, she sipped her fruit juice in a ssic way.


    ¡°Kiara¡±her ssmates called.


    ¡°What is this time around?¡±Kiara muttered.


    ¡°I just called your name and you yelled, you are always short tempered¡±June scoffed.


    ¡°Did I yell, am I only waiting for my driver okay!¡± She fired back. And Yes, my mood is not good today¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Always in a bad mood,¡±June scoffed.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°Anyway, daddy said we shouldn¡¯t talk to you¡±Juniper added


    ¡°I have a lot of respect for your dad, just because your dad and my dad aren¡¯t talking doesn¡¯t mean we should be like them¡±Kiara uttered, getting down from the bench.


    The twins mimicked her andughed heretically.


    ¡°Have been acting like a fool just to maintain a good rtionship with these two, it¡¯s high time I show them who the heiress of the Walters is¡± Kiara thought and stopped.


    ¡°What if daddy gets angry at me because of them again? It has been three months since I saw him. Am tired of staying at Grandma¡¯s house¡±She pouted and reasoned again.


    ¡°Let me just serve it to them in a hot soup¡±she thought and turned around to face the twins.


    ¡°Have been trying to be cool with the two of you, why did your daddy have to bring the two of you to my new school. Must all  the Adams  after people¡¯s wants and mostly my peaceful life and family can¡¯t believe Mr Adams gave to two fools¡±Kiara half yelled.


    ¡°What?¡±The twins eximed.


    ¡°How dare you talk back to us?¡±They screamed.


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m keeping mute doesn¡¯t make me a fool, daddy told me to be a good girl so that momma will be proud of me¡±Kiara uttered, picking up her yellow back bag.


    Unfortunately, the twins are fast enough to pull her bag which made her fall on her butt.


    ¡°Eeeww, ¡°You look like a pig right now.¡±June, who happened to be the first,ughed. Juniper scoffed and crouched to Kiara¡¯s level.


    ¡°How fun and scary you look,¡±She whispered. June smirked and poured her milk juice on Kiara, who won¡¯t stop shedding tears.


    ¡°I will tell my daddy for you¡±She cried and tried to stand up but feel wobbly.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been born Kiara,¡±June uttered and sprinkled some sand on her face.


    ¡°Kiara!!¡±she had her name and turned around.


    ¡°Daddy,¡±She cried. Mr Walter ran over where she was and gasped on seeing how dirty she was.


    ¡°What happened here??¡±Mr Walter asked the twins.


    ¡°Daddy, they beat me,¡±Kiara stuttered.


    ¡°What??,, Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±He half yelled.


    Kiara shivered in fear¡±I was obeying your words daddy¡±She stuttered, crying heavily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, always be a good girl huh¡±Mr Walter uttered, and kissed her forehead.


    He raised his head up and saw Adams¡¯ two daughters.


    ¡°Must you be evil towards her¡±he asked, still wondering how wicked they are.


    ¡°We are sorry sir?¡±Juniper apologized.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing Juniper?¡±Her twin sister scolded.


    ¡°You should apologize to Mr Walter,¡±Juniper scolded.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Why should I? I was doing what he said I should do,¡±June scoffed.


    ¡°Who?¡±Juniper half yelled.


    ¡°Calm down okay, it was Dad. Dad said I should make her miserable¡±June uttered with no remorse.


    ¡°What??¡±Collins eximed.


    ¡°Your daddy asked you to do this??¡±Kiara stuttered, staring at June as if she¡¯s seeing a ghost.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 9

    (The day¡¯s aren¡¯t gone)


    ¡°Why will Adams tell his kids to do things like this?¡±Collins thought and sighed deeply.


    ¡°Did you Dad really hate me?¡±Kiara pouted as a single tear rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°No Kiara,¡±Juniper said, wiping her tears.


    ¡°Why are so soft Juniper?¡±June yelled, stressing out her tiny voice.


    ¡°You should apologize for your mistakes June¡±Collins uttered.


    ¡°And why should I, not as if you are my guardian?¡±She scoffed, dragging June on her feet.


    ¡°Wow, I still can¡¯t believe she¡¯s six years old, this six year old kid is really rude. She was rude, not spoiled,¡±Collins thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to my dad like that,¡±Kiara yelled.


    ¡°Oh really¡±June scoffed, crouching to Kiara¡¯s level.


    ¡°Too bad you don¡¯t have a mommy¡±June whispered in Kiara¡¯s ear and stood leaving juniper who was feeling guilty already.


    ¡°Did she say anything to hurt you Kiara?¡±Collins asked. Kiara couldn¡¯t help herself but cry.


    ¡°I want to see my mommy,¡±Kiara cried out.


    ¡°Pervert!! Will I change her from this school also?¡± he thought, and carried her.


    ¡°You can follow your twin sister Juniper,¡±Collins uttered, picking up Kiara¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Am sorry Mr Walter¡±Juniper apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine juni,¡±Kiara screamed, wiping her tears. Juniper ran to catch them up.


    ¡°Will you be my friend Kiara?¡±Juniper asked.


    ¡°I always take you and your sister as my friends but you don¡¯t.¡±She cried.


    ¡°Am sorry Kiara¡±Juniper apologized while holding her ear. Which amazed Collins.


    ¡°Why are you holding your ear?¡±Collins asked.


    ¡°Daddy said I hold my ear whenever we want to apologise to people¡±She exined.


    Collins smiled,¡±it¡¯s fine.¡±Collins uttered, arranging her hair.


    ¡°Are you not going toe, our driver is back¡±June yelled  afar.


    ¡°Get up, your driver is here¡±Collins said and walked down his car.


    ¡°You brought another car daddy,¡±Kiara shouted, jumping in arms. He smiled and opened the back door for her. He dropped her at the back seat and went over to his side to drive off.


    ¡°So where are we going daddy?¡±She asked, picking up a bottle of water.


    ¡°I want to stop by at our family hospital to have your tooth fixed,¡±He said, igniting the car.


    ¡°Kiara dear¡±He called.


    ¡°Yes daddy¡±


    ¡°I want to register you in my own school, Walter Elementary and High School¡±He informed me.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why the sudden change of mind?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be registered among June and juniper¡±He uttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like going to a ce where people will treat me differently, those teachers will start bowing for me just because my daddy is the founder and director of the school.¡±She uttered.


    ¡°Ha haha¡±Collinsughed his ass out.


    ¡°Am serious daddy, I am not going to your school. I know you are famous all over the world, but there¡¯s a difference between being in another school. Assuming I am in your school, if I don¡¯t do my homework my teacher won¡¯t discipline me because of the fear of losing her job. But in another school it¡¯s otherwise¡±She uttered.


    ¡°Oh, but I will tell them to discipline you if you are wrong,¡±Collins uttered, hoping he changed her mind.


    ¡°No. What is the essence of running away from my problems, I will discipline June myself, I will forgive juniper and don¡¯t tell me to be nice¡±She scoffed, tucking her hair behind her ear.


    Mr Walter decided to pull her legs.


    ¡°Be nice Kiara¡±He uttered and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Not after I have my revenge¡±She uttered and gasped loudly.


    ¡°Oh I forgot to ask this,¡±She shouted, making use of the seatbelt.


    ¡°What¡¯s that dear?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Am I going to stay at Granny¡¯s ce for this month also?¡±She asked, almost to tears.


    ¡°Do you want to be with Granny or do you want to stay with Glory?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I want to stay with you for this month¡±She pouted, turning her face away.


    ¡°Kiara, you know how busy I am. I can¡¯t leave you alone at home¡± Collins uttered.


    ¡°I will stay with your maids. I will follow you to your office, I promise to stay calm, I won¡¯t jump around daddy¡±she pouted, with teary eyes.


    ¡°Did you miss daddy so much?¡±Collins smiled at his daughter.


    ¡°I miss you so much daddy, I miss Owen, miss Nova and Mrs Sharon¡±She counted.


    ¡°Mrs Sharon is not with us again, I mean she¡¯s not working in mypany again¡±Collins muttered.


    ¡°What did you do this time around daddy?¡±she asked.


    ¡°She got punished for her mistake,¡±Collins muttered, increasing his speed.


    ¡°She can¡¯t just get punished without a reason and I wonder why you punish your staff¡±She uttered, shining her tiny white set of teeth.


    ¡°Really!!¡±Collins eximed, staring at her closely.


    ¡°Yes, mostly if they aren¡¯t punctual, dirty and if they aren¡¯t taking their job seriously but Mrs Sharon is not in those aspect, she¡¯s punctual, she¡¯s not a dirty type, she¡¯s always a muah in her job so why did you sack her, because that¡¯s how you punish your staffs by giving them a sack letter¡±She questioned crossing her arms.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t take her job seriously¡±Collins uttered and stopped the car because of how heavy the traffic was.


    ¡°You are lying!¡±She blurted out, looking away. She turned her face to the window.


    Collins was shocked by his daughter words,


    ¡°Did she just say I was lying?¡±He thought.


    ¡°So what happened??¡±She persisted.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te to work one day,¡±Collins said, checking out the traffic.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t ask how she was faring, you just concluded and misunderstood the whole thing and sacked her.¡±she muttered, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Are you really seven years old?¡±Collins asked and ughed at her words.


    ¡°I asked Owen why She didn¡¯te to work and I was told she gave birth so¡±he scoffed.


    ¡°So? So what??¡±How did you expect someone that just gave birth toe to work, you should have just given her a two month lease and then apply for a temporary female assistant in her ce while she¡¯s back. That¡¯s how granny taught me¡±She half yelled. Collins was taken back by her bossy attitude.


    ¡°Okay, am  sorry¡±Collins apologized, trying to avoid her anger.


    ¡°Am I not the person you should have apologized to?¡±She scoffed.


    ¡°Who are you expecting I should apologize to¡±Mr Walter asked, hoping it¡¯s not what is in his mind.


    ¡°Mrs Sharon of course, you should apologize to her¡±She wink at him


    ¡°You are kidding right¡±he stuttered.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡±Sheughed.


    ¡°Oh My God, where did I get you from?¡±Mr Walter screamed, turning his steering direction to the right which leads to the hospitalpound.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s for being arrogant and snobbish¡±She uttered, unwrapping her candy.


    ¡°You were told not to eat candy for now, because of your tooth,¡±Collins scolded.


    ¡°I miss candy,¡±She pouted.


    ¡°Wrapped it back, I will prepare food for you when I get home.¡±He uttered, packing his car properly.


    ¡°We are here sweetheart¡±Mr Walter uttered, getting down from his car. But he was astonished after Piper who was full of blood.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 10

    (Stay Away)


    ¡°Aurora¡±He stuttered, forgetting his daughter.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong with him¡±Kiara thought about getting down from his car with her back bag. She shut the door and still saw how dad was staring at something. She turned around and gaze came in contact with the nurses. She wasn¡¯t sure of who he was staring at, the loud horn from another vehicle snapped her out of those thoughts.


    ¡°Daddy, someone is horning,¡±Kiara uttered, shaking his arm.


    ¡°Oh, yes. ¡°He stuttered moving away from the road.


    ¡°Old bug¡±Kiara called.


    ¡°That¡¯s my nickname, how did you get to know my name?¡±He asked, still using his other eye to search for Piper.


    ¡°Granny of course¡±Kiara replied, holding his hand but it seems Kiara noticed he wasn¡¯t concentrating.


    ¡°Concentrate daddy¡±She pulled his cloth.


    ¡°Okay¡±Replied and carried her.


    ¡°Old bug, are you not  going to lock your car door?¡±Kiara scolded, hitting his head with her tiny fingers.


    ¡°Oops! I forgot¡±He smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are forgetting things which are unlike you¡±She scoffed.


    ¡°Am sorry if that actually made you mad¡±He apologized again.


    ¡°Why are you smiling every minute?¡±Sheined.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I  hardly smile at my staff and friends, but I smile at you, Glory, Kimberly, summer and granny. Do you want to see dad¡¯s annoying face?¡± he asked, walking inside the hospital.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see your other side, your other face¡± She pouted, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    ¡°We are getting you an injection today,¡±Collins uttered, trying to create a fear in her.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks fluently


    ¡°I don¡¯t want injections daddy,¡±She cried.


    ¡°What?? are you for real. Oh my gosh, don¡¯t tell me you are crying already¡±He eximed, stopping at the reception.


    ¡°Am here to see Doctor Murphy¡± he uttered, petting Kiara gently.


    ¡°Did you make any reservations?¡±the nurse asked.


    ¡°Yes, I made a reservation two weeks ago,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Your card sir¡±the nurse asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one here to check up but my daughter,¡±he exined.


    ¡°Okay sir, her card and previous receipt¡±She asked and he gave her the card and receipt.


    ¡°I have seen the date you made the reservation, Doctor Murphy is waiting sir¡±She said handing him the pass card.


    ¡°Okay! thank you¡± he appreciated, and took the stairs.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the elevator?¡±Kiara said.


    ¡°It¡¯s crowded,¡±He replied. Walking down the passage.


    ¡°I just hope I am not going to get injected, I am scared daddy¡±she pouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±He replied, knocking on the doctor¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in¡±was the voice that was heard.


    Mr Walter pushed the door and walked in with his shivering daughter.


    ¡°Oh!, Good Afternoon sir¡±Doctor Murphy shook hands with him.


    ¡°Good Afternoon Doctor Murphy¡±Collins greeted, taking his seat.


    ¡°Her tooth check up ¡°Doctor Murphy asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Collins replied, raising Kiara¡¯s head.


    ¡°Am I going to get a n injection on my bum?¡±she asked with teary eyes.


    ¡°Not at all sweetheart¡±Doctor Murphy uttered softly, carrying her away from Mr Walterps.


    ¡°If he gets me injected, get him arrested daddy¡±Kiara screamed out as Doctor Murphy carried her away.


    Collinsughed, looking at his beautiful daughter afar as she tried to break free.


    ¡°I should use this moment to check on Nova, since she¡¯s hospitalized¡±He thought about getting up on his feet¡­


    ¡°I should probably call her first and ask her which building and ward number is she.¡±He thought and dialed her number.


    After several trial, if finally got connected,,,


    Good Morning sir¡±She greeted.


    Morning Nova¡±He replied.


    Mr Walter, I wille to work tomorrow sir¡±she stuttered, still wondering why he called her.


    Which Building are you admitted to and what¡¯s the number of your ward¡± he asked.


    Building Four Hundred and Sixty-four (464). Am in the first private ward in the building.


    okay, am in Montero Hospital right now .. I will visit when I am done with the things here, I will visit you¡±he uttered.


    Mr Walter are you doing fine¡±Nova panicked on phone. In fact it was visible in voice.


    I am  fine Nova. There¡¯s someone you have been trying to see for a long period of time. I know you have been missing her a lot, don¡¯t worry, I am sure she will brighten your day.¡±He uttered.


    Kiara¡±She screamed, almost falling down from her bed. Collins smiled at how immature she is.


    Yes, she¡¯s here for her tooth check up¡±He uttered, using his hand to arrange his hair.


    Okay sir, I will dly wait for her ¡°She uttered happily.


    Okay¡±He replied and end the call.


    ¡°We are done  daddy¡±Kiara screamed, trying to get herself down from the nurse¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My princess can now use her teeth to chew meat anytime she wants¡±Collins uttered, pecking her cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you so much Doctor Murphy¡±Collins uttered, shaking his hand once again.


    ¡°You are wee Mr Walter¡±Doctor Murphy replied with a soft smile and bowed to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home daddy¡±Kiara uttered, getting down from his arms.


    ¡°We are going to see someone¡±Collins wink at his daughter.


    ¡°Really!,  is it my mommy?¡±She screamed, almost jumping up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mommy okay,¡±Mr Walter scolded.


    ¡°Okay¡±She stuttered with teary eyes.


    ¡°Should I carry you?¡±Mr Walter asked.


    ¡°No, I want to walk,¡±She replied immediately.


    ¡°Okay¡±He replied walking  out of doctor Murphy¡¯s office.


    Father and daughter lock their hands together showing the symbol of love. They were to take the next exit when someone bumped into them.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Piper ran out of the doctor¡¯s office furiously.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the doctors helping, why are they busy today of all days?¡± Piper cried, using the back of hand to wipe her nostrils.


    ¡°I need to call Mom, it¡¯s just that she will be worried and that¡¯s not good for her , because of the condition¡±She thought, and had lots of ideas on what to do.


    ¡°I should go and get me Adams, before things get out of hand. He should just use his influence to get Riley treated.


    She kept talking to herself until she bumped into someone.


    ¡± So sorry¡± she apologized, rushing her words.


    ¡°You should have watched where you are going okay!¡±Kiara half yelled,  pouting her mouth together.


    ¡°Am sorry dear¡±She apologized.


    ¡°Aurora,¡±Mr. Walter stuttered.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±She stuttered, looking at his face.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 11

    (Little Kiara¡¯s Secret)


    ¡°You should have watched where you are going okay!¡±Kiara half yelled,  pouting her mouth together.


    ¡°Am sorry dear¡±She apologized.


    ¡°Aurora,¡±Mr. Walter stuttered.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±She stuttered, looking at his face.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Riley and I got into an ident¡±she uttered, wiping her tears. Mr Walter panicked and touched her cheeks so quickly which took Kiara in a wide astonishment.


    He rushed his words¡±Are you okay?, Are you fine? Is Riley okay, any progress with the treatment?? Have you gotten  your tummy food?¡± He bumped her with a lot of questions, which she can¡¯t even pick one and reply to.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t doing anything, no one is avable¡±She cried.


    ¡°Daddy! You should call doctor Murphy to treat her, her head is bleeding seriously¡±Kiara suggested.


    ¡°I will sweetheart¡±Mr Walter replied, roughing her hair. The word ¡°daddy¡± kept ringing in her ears.


    ¡°Wow! He has a daughter¡±She thought, staring at Kiara who won¡¯t stop staring at her with her tiny eyes.


    ¡°I will arrange someone to get you treated first¡±Mr Walter uttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am the right person to get treated, Riley is¡±She sniffled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the number of her ward?¡±he asked.


    ¡°The second floor in ward 006¡åShe replied.


    ¡°You should get yourself treated,¡±Kiara uttered.


    ¡°Thanks dear, but I think Riley needs it¡±Piper uttered, adding more pressure on the wound.


    ¡°But you are bleeding so much¡±Mr Walter panicked


    ¡°That¡¯s why I add pressure on it¡±She replied, taking a seat on the iron chair.


    ¡°Can I sit next to you?¡±Kiara asked. Piper didn¡¯t hesitate to give her a reply.


    ¡°Yeah you can,¡±Piper uttered, tapping on the empty sit left


    ¡°I aming back Kiara, I want to make a phone call¡±Me Walter informed, walking few metres away from them.


    ¡°How did you get into an ident?¡±Kiara asked curiously.


    ¡°Are you curious to know what happened?¡±Piper asked and she nodded.


    ¡°My best friend and I were walking in the rightne and a reckless driver ran over my best friend,¡±Piper exined.


    ¡°Your best friend??¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°Yea, any problem¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a best friend like you, no one to call a friend, most of them don¡¯t like talking to me because of how famous and cold-hearted my daddy is,  but your case is different, you have a best friend, you are ready to save your best friend at any cost.


    Even though you are in pain, you still consider her first,  for treatment or anything. You are lucky to have a friend but am not¡±She said those words with an aching heart which really touched Piper. Kiara wiped her tears and raised up her head, that¡¯s because she said those words without raising her head.


    Piper couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore as she let them down freely.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Am five years old, I am going to  clock six in two months¡¯ time¡±she chuckled.


    ¡°She¡¯s not even up to six yet depressed just because she¡¯s lonely, no friends, no siblings¡±Piper thought.


    ¡°Are you missing your best friend?¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°Yes, I miss Riley. She loves kids a lot, especially females.¡±Piper smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love kids?¡±She asked, sitting properly because she found their conversation interesting.


    ¡°I love kids a lot, I love callous kids, I love crazy kids like my siblings, I love shy kids, l love clumsy kids, I love stubborn kids, I love kids who are nerds, I love caring and lovely kids but I don¡¯t like spoilt kids¡± She uttered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡±Kiara sighed and Piper burst into a round ofughter, which got people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°You just sigh like my younger sister whenever she¡¯s thinking,¡±Piper uttered, carrying her on herps.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like spoiled kids?¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°They are born to give their guardian cephlgia. And mostly kids like that are greedy, theyck respect, they aren¡¯t trustworthy.¡±Piper gives details.


    ¡°Cephlgia?? What¡¯s the meaning?¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°It means headache. So in short kids like that are born to give parents or people around them headache.


    ¡°But I am not a spoiled kid,¡±Kiara mumbled.


    ¡°Am not sure about that¡±Piper uttered, looking around trying to get a glimpse of Mr Walter or Mr Adams but it seems any of the two are around.


    ¡°Let me tell you something,¡±Kiara whispered.


    ¡°Like a secret,¡±Piper whispered softly.


    ¡°Yes¡±Kiara uttered and sighed deeply.


    ¡°My dad hates me¡±She uttered as a single tear rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is Kiara,¡±Piper panicked, wiping her tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the two of you met, but I feel like pouring out my mind. I really wished I had a friend to pour everything out to but I don¡¯t have my own Riley. It¡¯s just Kiara only¡±She cried, holding her cloth tightly in her hands. Piper couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as she pulled the young girl into a tight hug.


    ¡°You can take me as your best friend, I can be your Riley¡±Piper uttered softly, patting her hair.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°My daddy hates me, he left me at Granny¡¯s ce since I was little. He doesn¡¯t want to see me in the face. He hatesdies, he hates females¡­ That¡¯s why he hates me. He said hurtful words about my mom,, He just epted me early this year because of grandpa¡¯s words on his deathbed¡±Kiara uttered, shedding miserable tears. Piper has to use her cloth to wipe her watery nose.


    ¡°What could his wife have done to make him hatedies to the extent he had to push those  hatred on his poor daughter¡±Piper thought.


    ¡°But I love him so much, Even though he hates me,¡±Kiara stuttered.


    ¡°He loves you too,¡±Piper uttered softly.


    ¡°Mr Adam¡¯s daughters are also a pain in the neck¡±Kiara uttered, sniffing her nose.


    ¡°Mr Adams?? You mean the famous Adams?¡±Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes,,, his daughters are something else¡±Kiara rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s the same Mr Adams that ran over Riley and I¡±Piper uttered and gasped.


    ¡°Oh no, this is not going to end happily,¡±Kiara muttered.


    ¡°Why did you say that??? ¡°Piper asked.


    ¡°They are enemies, they don¡¯t like talking¡±Kiara muttered, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Enemies? Why are they enemies¡±Piper stuttered, staring at Kiara for answers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Kiara replied, joining her hand in a kimbo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check on Riley,¡±Piper uttered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for daddy,¡±Piper said.


    ¡°He knows where to find us, in case he didn¡¯t see us here.¡±Piper smiled at her confused facial expression.


    * * * * * * * * *


    By the time Piper arrives at Riley¡¯s ward, she¡¯s already been treated.


    ¡°Good Afternoon Doctor¡±Piper greeted.


    ¡°Mr Walter told me to check up on the patient. Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine. You just have to be patient, ¡°the doctor exined.


    ¡°Get her head stitched also¡±Kiara pouted.


    ¡°Yes I will get that done, Miss Kiara¡±The doctor smiled.


    ¡°Pleasee and sit on this chair, I will have your head stitched up¡±He uttered.


    ¡°Okay¡±Piper replied, taking a seat with Kiara in her arms.


    ¡°Are you fine Aurora?¡±Mr Walter and Mr Adams said at the same time, bumping into each other at the entrance.


    Kiara gasped, after seeing her dad¡¯s burning fury facial expression visible on his face.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡°The two of them asked each other at the same time.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 12

    (sh Between The Billionaires)Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kiara gasped, after seeing her dad¡¯s burning fury facial expression visible on his face.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡°The two of them asked each other at the same time.


    Piper couldn¡¯t move her head in light of the fact that she¡¯s getting it stitched already, but Kiara was watching how loud their argument is bing.


    ¡°What are you doing here Adams?¡±Mr Walter asked, putting back the drugs he got back inside his pocket.


    ¡°No, you tell me what¡¯s happening here. Why are you at the entrance of this ward¡±Mr Adams asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s high time you stay away from my family,¡±Mr Walter yelled at him.


    Mr Adams took some steps forward and scoffed at his words.


    ¡°Family¡±Mr Adams repeated his words andughed heretically.


    He continued¡±Which family??. Is it your bitchy mother of Kiara that¡¯ste already or your illegitimate useless daughter¡±Mr Adams muttered furiously.


    The hospital security were scared to separate the Billionaires¡­ Not after the deadly re Collins gave them.


    His words really hit Collins so hard that made him punch him hard on the face. A loud gasp and murmuring could be heard from the people that gathered around.


    Tears streamed down Kiara¡¯s eyes the moment Adams mentioned she¡¯s illegitimate and also she¡¯s from someone bitchy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drag Kiara into this¡±Mr Walter roared loudly.


    ¡°Oh!, why won¡¯t I. ¡­ Not as if you loved her, you wanna know something man, she gonna end like that bitchy mother of hers¡±Adams muttered, sticking out his tongue at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the type that doesn¡¯t reveal people¡¯s secrets whenever there¡¯s an argument between the person and I¡±Mr Walter uttered, using a white towel to wipe the blood strains on his hand.


    ¡°Acting nice in front of the press¡­ Wow that¡¯s awesome.¡±Mr Adams chucked.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know anything about you. Come on man. I watched, I observed before attacking okay!¡±Collins uttered,, he was about to take a turn around when Mr Adams pulled him back, trying his total best to provoke the dead beast in him.


    ¡°Oh really! So what did you observe about your best friend here?¡±Mr Adams scoffed, pointing at himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you man¡±Mr Walter uttered, picking up a white towel.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine Collins¡±Mr Adams whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move an inch on her¡±Mr Walter muttered pointing his indext finger at him not after giving him a deadly re.


    People gather around to watch the billionaires, fighting dirty, one can¡¯t detect the main reason why they are arguing talkless of the heavy insults.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch theing drama¡±Mr Adams uttered, staring at the reporter¡¯s camera.


    ¡°You know what? It¡¯s unfortunate for you to have those brainless kids from a blind mother¡± Collins finally had the time to insult him back.


    ¡°Watch mouth Collins¡± Mr Adams roared.


    ¡°You watch your brain¡±Mr Walter scoffed at his facial expression.


    ¡°And your mannerless kids, just evil and rotten like their shameless father¡±Collins uttered.


    ¡°Juniper is not rotten, only June is¡±Kiara¡¯s tiny voice could be heard from the ward, which made the audience burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag my daughter¡¯s, they are my star light. Mr Adams yelled.


    ¡°Starlight..  I don¡¯t think they worth that starlight.  But they are perfect to be called darkness.


    Mr Walter uttered and chuckled. He  ignore him and looked away


    *Their argument and fights was unstoppable*


    At first,  It was Collins intention to ignore him as usual, but he can¡¯t afford to lose Kiara and Piper. One could see how determined Collins is to win the argument. He doesn¡¯t seem to care about his status because at that moment he thinks of himself as a normal low ss man, who doesn¡¯t seem to care about what the world wants to say about him.


    Piper could be seen feeling uneasy as she sat quietly on the chair, what scares her the most was her second name they kept mentioning in their argument. Kiara got down from herps, which made Piper lose focus. Her almost done stitches loose back again because of how fast she turned around.


    This time around, her bleeding got heavy which caught Mr Walter¡¯s attention. Without wasting so much time,  he left Adams alone and ran to add pressure on the open cut with his hand.


    ¡°Are you okay Aurora¡±Mr Walter panicked..


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m fine¡±She uttered softly.


    ¡°How are you feeling??¡±He panicked, touching her cheek.


    Piper turned to look at how reporters kept taking her pictures.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of social media talks and insults¡­.. Mr Walter fans won¡¯t be easy on her¡±She thought, moving her face from the camera.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of social media folks¡±She said to Mr Walter.


    Mr Walter turned around, and saw how much the reporters were standing at the entrance. He sighed deeply and went to shut the door on their faces including Mr Adams.


    The doctor moved closer to Piper and resumed his stitches.


    Kiara walked into her dad¡¯s hands, who won¡¯t stop staring at Piper.


    ¡°Where is the murderer that ran over you and your best friend,¡±Collins asked.


    ¡°It was Mr Adams who ran over us¡±Piper said, trying her best to focus.


    ¡°You are kidding,¡±Collins asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious sir¡±Piper said,,, picking her fingers.


    Collins didn¡¯t wait for any information about the whole ident. He rushed to the door and opened it angrily and pulled Mr Adams from the iron bench.


    Without beating around the bush, he gave him an unexpected punch on the face whichnded Mr Adams to the ground. Mr Walter didn¡¯t give him a breathing time or time to say one or two things.


    He kept beating the shit out of him, from the punch to ps. One could see how angry he was, he really felt like ripping off his head if only he could.


    The security guards that were scared to take steps closer to them didn¡¯t think twice before running to separate them, even though Mr Walter made sure they got beaten, they still tried their best to separate them.


    Mr Walter really retouched Mr Adams face, how horrible his face was. A loud gasp escaped from people¡¯s mouths when they saw how Mr Walter disfigured his face.


    ¡°I will make sure you pay¡±Mr Adams roar angrily, trying to free himself from the securities.


    ¡°Take him away,¡±Mr Walter said to the security. They nodded and dragged Mr Adams out in a humiliating way.


    ¡°Did you know me somewhere Mr Walter?¡±Piper¡¯s voice stopped him from leaving the hospital.


    Mr Walter turned around and stared at her for some seconds before giving her a proper response.


    ¡°Yes, I did know you somewhere¡±He replied, putting his hand inside his pocket.


    ¡°Where??. Who am I to you??¡±Piper bumped him with questions.


    ¡°You were once someone close to me??¡± He replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have seen you  before¡±Piper half yelled holding her head as some blurry vision kept flooding in her head.


    ¡°Remember me Aurora,¡±Mr Walter yelled.


    Piper screamed, holding her head as those words kept ringing in her ears as if someone had said those words to her before.  Some blurry images kepting into her head. She fell to her knees, when she couldn¡¯t control those blurry images and ckouts.


    TBC¡­.

 Chapter 13

    [Check Up]


    Piper screamed, holding her head as those words kept ringing in her ears as if someone had said those words to her before.  Some blurry images kepting into my head. She fell to her knees, when she couldn¡¯t control those blurry images and ckouts.


    A loud murmuring filled the whole environment that minute.


    Mr Walter ran to catch her before she could fall.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her daddy?¡±Kiara panicked, holding Piper¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know darling,¡± he replied.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°She passed out, sir¡±A doctor said, checking her vitals.


    ¡°What next?¡±Mr Walter asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get her admitted here¡±The doctor said.


    ¡°Okay¡± He replied to him and  crouched slowly, he tucked her hair behind her ear and carried her in a bridal style, a soft smile escaped his lips when he remembered he  once carried her like this back then. He walked inside a new private ward and dropped her on the bed.


    ¡°I need you to check up on her, I want you to carry out every test on her¡±Mr Walter ordered.


    ¡°Okay sir, we will do our best¡±the doctor said and bowed to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think doctor Murphy will be better than him¡±Kiara suggested, pouting her lips together.


    ¡°Doctor Murphy is a dentist Kiara, he¡¯s not eligible to do  things like this¡±Mr Walter sighed deeply and carried her.


    ¡°I will leave you now¡±He informed the doctor and took his leave.


    Immediately they stepped outside the ward, reporters rushed to them which made Kiara ufortable.


    ¡°is she your daughter¡±A male reporter asked


    ¡°Where is her Mom¡±A Young female reporter asked.


    ¡°Are Mr Adams words true about her Mom¡±A male reporter asked.


    ¡°We need answers sir¡± They said.


    ¡°What is your name cutie¡±A female reporter said, stretching out her hand to touch Kiara ¡­. Who didn¡¯t hesitate to tight her hug with her Dad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use your rotten hand to touch me¡±Kiara uttered, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Be nice,¡±Mr. Walter whispered softly in her ear.


    ¡°She seems rude and spoilt¡±A female reporter uttered with full hatred.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick on my daughter¡± Mr Walter uttered, ring at the female reporter.


    Like father like daughter¡±A loud murmuring filled the air.


    Mr Walter, find all means to escape the reporters and head towards the elevator.


    ¡°Where are we going now ¡°Kiara asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s use this moment to check on Miss Nova¡±Mr Walter uttered walking inside the elevator.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mr Walter and his daughter walked hand in hand towards Miss Nova private ward.


    Someone pulled Mr Walter arm, Not so fast tho but it startled Kiara.


    ¡°Who are you??¡±Mr Walter asked, staring at the two grown up kids in front of him.


    ¡°We saw our sister on the Live News¡±He uttered.


    ¡°Who is your sister? And what are your names?¡°¡±Mr Walter asked still confused of their words.


    ¡± Piper Aurora Walker, my name is Raiden and she¡¯s my younger sister her name is Kani ¡°He uttered, looking around the hospital.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Piper,¡±Kiara smiled at him.


    ¡°I finally got to see her siblings. She¡¯s very secretive, I mean  really secretive.¡±Mr Walter thought, staring at the beautiful kids. He cleared his throat before he gave them a reply.


    ¡°She¡¯s admitted,¡±Mr Walter uttered.


    ¡°Where? Which ward??¡±The female girl panicked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s my Riley already¡±Kiara uttered, holding Kani¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Riley??¡± Mr Walter stuttered.


    ¡°Is Riley also admitted here also?¡±Raiden asked.


    ¡°Yes, she got into an ident,¡±Mr Walter replied.


    ¡°Can we see Riley and my sister sir¡±Kani stuttered looking at him with teary eyes.


    ¡°Am not in a position to decide that. They are both unconscious¡±Mr Walter uttered,,,


    Kani turned to face her brother who did not even know what to say.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let mom know what¡¯s happening Raiden,¡±Kani uttered, wiping her tears.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her know what¡¯s happening, if she gets to know, it will only only cause more damage to her health¡± Raiden uttered and turned his gaze back at Collins.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be fine. She¡¯s really fun to be with. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like to talk with spoiled kids, but I told her I am not a spoiled kid. She said she doesn¡¯t believe me, ¡°Kiara pouted, holding Kani¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡¯s always tough. You just have to be careful in order to gain her trust,¡±Kani uttered, crouching to Kiara¡¯s level and pecking her cheeks.


    ¡°Can we go and see Miss Nova now? ¡± Kiara uttered, shaking her dad¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh yes,¡±Mr. Walter stuttered.


    ¡°It seems you are going out,¡±Raiden asked.


    ¡°Yes, we just want to check on Miss Nova,¡±Kiara replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why her mouth is so loose to this extent.¡±Mr Walter thought, giving her a deadly re. She rolled her eyes at him and turned


    ¡°We just want to check up on the staff at  that first ward,¡±Mr Walter said.


    ¡°Okay then, We will wait for you till you are done.¡±Raiden said and Mr Walter nodded, pulling Kiara closely.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Miss Nova ran to hug her little best friend with a smile on her face, one could see how happy she was.


    ¡°Kiara¡±Miss Nova screamed and carried her up in the air. Mr Walter smiled.


    ¡°Did you finally get the chance to pull my head off?¡±Kiara uttered with a loud voice,ughing heretically.


    ¡°That bossy voice and confidence¡±Miss Nova uttered, kissing her cheeks for the hundredth time.


    ¡°Do you want to pill my face off ¡°Kiara said, trying to hold herughter as Miss Nova kept tickling her.


    ¡°I miss you Kiara¡±Miss Nova uttered realised her for some seconds


    ¡°This is the tenth time you said you miss me.¡±Kiara chulcked.


    ¡°I really miss you,¡±Nova said, putting her on herp.


    ¡°Did you really miss me?¡±she asked, arranging Nova¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I miss you kiddo. Are you staying in your dad¡¯s ce or are you going back to granny¡¯s ce?¡±Miss Nova asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with my  Dad,¡±Kiara said.


    ¡°I will change your school Kiara¡±Mr Walter uttered, standing up on his feet.


    ¡°Why the sudden change of mind?¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°You can see the whole drama Adams pulled out there. And you trust me to put you around his kids¡±Mr Walter muttered.


    ¡°Lower your voice daddy please,  okay I will do as you say but please don¡¯t shout at me¡±she stuttered, feeling scared already. Miss Nova hugged her tight and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I need to gain Kiara¡¯s trust and persuade her to get her dad  and I married¡±Miss Nova thought, staring at Mr Walter dreamily.


    TBC¡­.

 Chapter 14

    [Just grace it all]


    ¡°I need to gain Kiara¡¯s trust and persuade her to get her dad  and I married¡±Miss Nova thought, staring at Mr Walter dreamily.


    ¡°Am sorry darling¡±Mr Walter petted his daughter.


    ¡°Miss Nova,¡±Mr. Walter called.


    ¡°Sir,¡±she answered.


    ¡°How is your head?¡±He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting better, thanks to you sir¡±She uttered, with a soft smile on lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me¡±Mr Walter scoffed, snobbing her ttering smile.


    ¡°Okay sir¡± she hummed.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to work tomorrow¡±Mr Walter said, bringing out his phone out of pocket.


    ¡°Stay with Miss Nova Kiara,¡±Mr Walter uttered, walking out of the ward.


    He checked the call ID¡­.


    ¡°Hello¡± He said


    ¡°Hello sir, it¡¯s Khalid¡±


    ¡°Khalid.. what happened to your phone number¡±Collins asked.


    ¡°I misced my phone, I just got a new one¡±He exhaled.


    ¡°oh!. So what¡¯s the purpose of your phone call?¡±Collins asked and Khalid exhaled heavily before he gave him a proper response.


    ¡°ording to the information I gather, it states that she¡¯s  dead years ago¡±Khalid said.


    ¡°I knew it, then who is she??¡±Collins thought, still wondering who Piper is.


    ¡°Should I go deeper in the task sir¡±Khalid asked, with a sad voice.


    Collins sighed deeply¡±Please do. Just use  anything to get a better information Khalid¡±


    ¡°I will do my best sir¡±He said and Collins end the call.


    Meanwhile Kiara and Miss Nova are going into a deep conversation.


    ¡°Kiara baby¡±Miss Nova called and Kiara raised up her head.


    ¡°Why the sudden change of mood?¡±Kiara pouted, touching her cheeks.


    ¡°If you finally get the chance to choose your mommy or someone you want your dad to marry. Will you choose me¡±Miss Nova asked, pouting her mouth together.


    ¡°Are you kidding me¡­ I have always wanted a mommy¡±Kiara screamed, jumping on her bed. A smile curves up her lips.


    ¡°Really¡±Miss Nova faked her smiles.


    ¡°Yes, I really wish I could have a younger brother. At least I will boast to my friends that I have someone to look after.¡±She uttered with a soft smile¡­


    ¡°Do you want me to fulfil that dream and that wish for you?¡±Miss Nova asked with a dancing mind.


    ¡°Can you fulfil it??¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°Yes I can. Am ready to fulfil it¡±Miss Nova replied quickly.


    Kiara stood up to whisper some words in her ear


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will persuade my daddy for you¡­ Thanks for loving me and my daddy¡±She appreciated and kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh My God I can¡¯t believe this, this is real Nova¡±Miss Nova murmur happily.


    ¡°Oh Kiara dear¡±Miss Nova called, distracting the little girl from her happy mood.


    ¡°Mommy??¡±Kiara replied and she gasped loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that yet¡±Miss Nova panicked.


    ¡°Why??¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°Do you want your daddy to get mad at us, especially you?¡±she asked.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to see his angry face¡± Kiara mumbled.


    ¡°I called your name the other time because you need your assistance¡±Miss Nova uttered, pouting her mouth like a kid.


    ¡°Again??¡±She shouted.


    ¡°Are you tired of me?¡±Miss Nova asked, rolling her eyes in mind.


    ¡°No, I am not, I am just wondering what you want again,¡±Kiara rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Bring your school bag,¡±She uttered. Kiara did as she was told to.


    ¡°I want to give you something,¡±Miss Nova uttered.


    ¡°Really, is it chocte?¡±Kiara asked, beaming with smiles.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not chocte but it¡¯s a pill ¡°Miss Nova smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, I don¡¯t need drugs,¡±Kiara replied, collecting her bag from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you but it¡¯s for your daddy¡±Miss Nova said, collecting the bag from her.


    ¡°My,,, daddy¡±She stuttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Kiara dear. I¡¯ming to your ce on Saturday. Can you do me a favor by putting this pill in your dad¡¯s drink?¡±Miss Nova uttered.


    ¡°Why a pill in a drink?¡±Kiara asked curiously.


    ¡°He told me he¡¯s been having a rapid headachetely, so I got him a pill to ease his pain,¡±Miss Nova said, faking her smile.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome. I will dly do anything for my daddy¡±Kiara smiled.


    ¡°Really!!¡±Miss Nova eximed, with a happy smile.


    ¡°So how many should I put inside his drink?¡±Kiara asked, collecting the drug from her.


    ¡°Just two,¡±Miss Nova uttered, putting the drug in her bag.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±Kiara replied, blinking her eyshes rapidly.


    ¡°I will put everything in his drink, probably five since she said he  just needs two,¡±Kiara thought, taking her seat.


    A smirk curved up her lips as she smiled at her Kiara.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mr Walter walked inside the doctor¡¯s office after getting an urgent call from the doctor who was in charge of Piper¡¯s payment.


    ¡°Have your seat sir¡±The doctor smiled, stretching his hand forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her?¡±Collins asked, feeling restless.


    ¡°Here is the result sir¡±the doctor said, handing out the results to him.


    Collins didn¡¯t hesitate to collect the result from him.


    ¡°amnesia¡±He stuttered.


    ¡°Yes, she happened to have a severe illness around her brain years ago. But the surgery didn¡¯t go well which is the reason why she can¡¯t remember those previous memories before the incident. I think you should contact her rtives for better information¡±The doctor suggested.


    ¡°Okay¡±Collins uttered, and stood up.


    ¡°Is she unconscious ¡°Collins asked.


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡±The doctor said and shook his hand.


    Collins walked out of the doctor¡¯s office with a heart heart.


    ¡°What did the doctor say about our sister?¡±Raiden asked.


    ¡°She has amnesia,¡±Collins replied, rubbing his forehead.


    ¡°We knew about that, but is she okay?¡±Raiden asked worriedly.


    ¡°You knew about her memory loss,¡±Collins stuttered with widened eyes.


    ¡°Yes. But is she fine¡±Raiden asked again..


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s fine. You can go and check on her,¡±Collins said, handing them the results.


    ¡°Thank you sir,¡±Kani smiled.


    ¡°Hold on¡±He stopped them.


    ¡°Any problem sir¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened to your sister ¡°Collins uttered.


    ¡°We are not in the position to answer your question, because we were told not to disclose her illness to anyone,¡±Raiden said, locking up his hand with Kani¡¯s.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. You can go and check up on her, ¡°he replied.


    ¡°I should message Nova¡±He thought, bringing out his phone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Seconds after a message popped into her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s your dad Kiara,¡±Miss Nova uttered. Kiara turned around quickly.


    ¡®`Where is he??¡±Kiara asked, staring at Miss Nova.


    ¡°He sent me a message to bring you down the exit¡±Miss Nova uttered, getting off the bed.


    ¡°Okay, let me pack my books,¡±Kiara uttered, packing her book.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to stick to the n¡±Miss Nova reminded and carried her out of her ward.


    ¡°Have seen daddy¡±Kiara shouted, pointing at the exit which is a few  metres away from them.


    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s go,¡±Miss Nova smiled, walking towards Mr Walter.


    ¡°Thank you for your time sir¡±Miss Nova uttered, bowing her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you should take your medicine okay¡±Mr Walter said, carrying Kiara from the stairs.


    ¡°Bye Kiara¡±Miss Nova wink at her.


    ¡°Bye miss Nova¡±Kiara uttered , waving at her.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mr Walter¡¯s mind was upied with various thoughts as he drove. His eyes went to his daughter who was lost in thought. Her silent attitude actually caught his attention because she isn¡¯t the   quiet type.


    ¡°Should I tell daddy about Miss Nova¡±Kiara thought, biting her nails.


    ¡°Kiara,¡±Collins called.


    ¡°Daddy I want to tell you something¡±Kiara uttered, chewing her teeth.


    ¡°Come on darling, you promise not to hide anything from daddy¡±Collins uttered smiling at his daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Nova,¡±Kiara stuttered.


    ¡°Miss Nova??¡±Collins uttered, stopping the car which made the car tire squeak loudly.


    TBC¡­.


    Guess what¡¯s going to happen to  miss Nova.

 Chapter 15

    [Police Custody]


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Nova,¡±Kiara stuttered.


    ¡°Miss Nova??¡±Collins uttered, stopping the car which made the car tire squeak loudly.


    Kiara gasped loudly trying to cover her face.


    ¡°Talk to daddy sweetheart,¡±Collins uttered, undoing his seatbelt.


    ¡°Are you angry with me daddy?¡±Kiara cried, as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡± Am not angry Kiara¡±Collins uttered gently, carrying her from the passenger seat to hisps.


    ¡°She said it¡¯s a secret daddy,¡±Kiara stuttered, sniffing her nose.


    ¡°What type of secret did you and Nova have?¡±Collins asked, staring at his daughter.


    ¡°She gave me a drug¡±She cried loudly.


    ¡°What??. Hold on  hold on what type of drug did she give you¡±Collins panicked as his whole body shivered in fear.


    Kiara opened her bag as she kept talking..


    ¡°She said she wants to marry you, that I should persuade you in getting her married to you¡­ ¡°Kiara uttered, chewing her teeth as she kept crying.


    ¡°Where is the drug??¡±Collins asked, staring at her funny face.


    ¡°I¡¯m still looking for it,¡±She mumbled, bringing out her books.


    ¡°Bring your school bag,¡±Collins ordered, adjusting his driver¡¯s seat.


    Kiara didn¡¯t hesitate to do as she was told to. Seconds after handing out her bag to him. Collins brought out a voice clip from her bag which has a sound tracker which is on already.


    ¡°Did you bring this out of my bag?¡±Kiara asked and he nodded.


    ¡°So what¡¯s this for?¡±She asked curiously.


    ¡°This is a voice clip and a tracker¡±He replied, opening the self that was below his car dashboard.


    ¡°A tracker in my school bag¡±She uttered, staring at her dad weirdly.


    ¡°Stop staring at me  punkie¡±He muttered.


    ¡°Why did you put those things in my school bag without my permission?¡±She asked in a kimbo.


    ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t the one that put those things in the school bag,  granny did.¡±He said, inserting a USB to the voice clip.


    ¡°But why would granny do such a thing?¡±She wondered¡­ Just as if  Collins was reading her mind, he gave her reply.


    ¡°She did it for security reasons, not after losing your mom¡±Mr Walter replied to her with a cold facial expression and continued his conversation after seconds of silence.


    ¡°Your mom was a caring and lovely woman, it¡¯s just unfortunate she didn¡¯t get my lovely affection before she died.¡±Mr Walter uttered coldly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t love my mommy before she died¡±Kiara asked and he nodded. Kiara was really trying her best to fight back her tears.


    ¡°It was an arranged marriage, let me just say it was a forced marriage. because I wasn¡¯t over Aurora yet¡­ Your mom actually did her total best to be a good house girlfriend. but I didn¡¯t appreciate her efforts..


    I can¡¯t call her a housewife because we are not married, we were not married before she died during childbirth. That¡¯s how I got you,¡±He exined.


    Thousands of questions flood into Kiara¡¯s mind..


    ¡°I have thousands of questions to ask you daddy¡±Kiara said out of the blue¡­


    ¡°Thousands of questions all of the sudden¡±Mr Walter chuckled.


    ¡°What happened between my mom and you?¡±Kiara asked¡­.


    ¡°Nothing¡±he replied coldly


    ¡°The hatred you had for me before was because of my mom, ¡± she asked.


    He hummed and  Kiara¡¯s mood suddenly went off, she resumed her search. She searches for the drug in her bag, while doing her part Mr Walter wasn¡¯t left out,,, he finally got the record of their conversation into his tablet through his USB.


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡± ,,, ¡°I found the drug¡± Father and daughter said at the same time.


    ¡°Give me the drug,¡±Mr Walter said, stretching out his hand.


    ¡°What??¡±Mr Walter eximed in shock.


    ¡°What happened daddy??¡±Kiara panicked.


    ¡± oh Jesus VigRX Plus,  Max Performer  and Semenax¡±Mr Walter stuttered, picking up his phone.


    ¡°Are they harmful?¡±Kiara asked, looking at his phone..


    ¡°Not harmful darling but they are deadly. How could Nova ask you to do thing¡¯s like this?¡±Mr Walter muttered, trying to Google the names of the drugs.


    ¡°Best male enhancement pill overall ¨C VigRX Plus


    Best for testosterone levels ¨C Max Performer


    Best for sperm production ¨C Semenax¡­ Save me Sarah¡±Mr Walter uttered feeling scared already..


    ¡°Who is Sarah??¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s your mom, that¡¯s her name,¡±he replied.


    ¡°Are you not angry at me for talking to Miss Nova?¡±she asked.


    ¡°Not at all sweetheart,, how many pills did she ask you to give me?¡±he asked.


    ¡°Two but I thought it was something of good effect, so I was nning to put five,¡±Kiara replied truthfully.


    Mr Walter screamed in horror¡­


    ¡°This is an attempted of murder¡­¡±Mr Walter uttered gritting his teeth. He picked up his tablet and yed the voice recording.


    Mr Walter¡¯s mouth was wide open for minutes in light of the fact that he didn¡¯t expect Miss Nova to get involved in things like this. He couldn¡¯t pacify his anger anymore.


    ¡°You are not going to punish Miss Nova right?¡±Kiara asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere and don¡¯t interrupt me¡±Mr Walter yelled and she nodded out in fear.


    Mr Walter called the cops number andunched aint. He sighed deeply and ignited the car, he didn¡¯t zoom off immediately he ignited the car because of how heavy his thoughts were.


    ¡°Are we not going again?¡±Kiara asked tiredly..


    ¡°We are¡±He replied and zoomed off¡­


    * * * * * * * * *


    *That Same Night*


    Piper rolled on the hospital bed thousands of times.. Those blurry images are back.  She kept rolling on the bed continuously with her eyes closed


    Blurry images and voices kept replying in her head. As much as she¡¯s desperate to know her memories and who she was., She couldn¡¯t control those blurry images as she kept holding her head..


    Mrs Walker, who seemed asleep beside her the whole time, panicked after seeing how miserable she¡¯s crying right from her sleep.


    Piper decided to focus on a memory which is not really possible¡­ She found herself trying to remember the voices since the images aren¡¯t working¡­.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Miss Walker kept shaking Piper¡¯s body simultaneously, tears streamed down her cheeks as she saw Piper turning her head to the right and left.


    Piper saw herself on a beach with someone but the image was blurry. Seconds after it became clear. The image became clear and she saw the person she was having fun with¡­


    TBC¡­.


    One of her memories is clear!!


    Who was she having fun with ?

 Chapter 16

    [Beyond Conversation]


    Piper saw herself on a beach with someone but the image was blurry. Seconds after,  it became clear. The image became clear and she saw the person she was having fun with¡­


    Actually she wasn¡¯t having fun with someone, She found herself in front of someone who happened to be holding her hand angrily..


    She looked around, trying to find someone but she couldn¡¯t remember how she got to the beach. She couldn¡¯t remember the person who she was looking for but she knew she¡¯s looking for someone.


    ¡°I want to have you in my arms every morning and night. I want to have my first baby with you Aurora please. Just ept me for once. I know you love him but at least consider my feelings..¡± Mr Adams uttered. Piper tried to set her hand free from his hurtful hand..


    She found herself giving him a hateful reply.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop him from loving me neither can you stop me from loving him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long your rtionshipsts.¡± He replied in fury, twisting her hand painfully..


    ¡°Leave me alone Adams¡± Piper half yelled jacking off her hand from his. She made the attempt to turn around but Mr Adams was fast enough to pull her hand forcefully, he  gritted his teeth staring at her eyeballs.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have you, no one else will. Go and write it down Aurora¡± Mr Adams muttered furiously.


    His voice seemed to faint bit by bit¡­ She gasped loudly.. she kept moving her head to the right and left continuously, which was really making Mrs Walker more worried.


    She opened her eyes slowly, the sharpness of the white burp made her close quickly. Her eyes seemed heavy and blurry, She opened slowly and observed her surroundings before turning her head sideways.


    ¡°Mom¡± she called in a whisper.


    ¡°Piper¡± Mrs Walker bellowed, touching her cheeks..


    ¡°Where is Riley??¡± She asked, trying to seat up but Mrs Walker stopped her before she could.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing great, she¡¯s awake already.¡± Mrs Walker replied, arranging her pillow.


    ¡°You left Raiden and Kani at home¡± Piper panicked, looking around the room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave them at home, because I don¡¯t know where your dad is,¡± Mrs Walker whimpered silently.


    ¡°So where are they ??¡± She asked, ignoring her mom¡¯s tears.


    ¡°With Riley,¡± She answered. Piper made an attempt to stand up but she stopped her before she could again.


    ¡°Why are you stopping me mom?¡± She asked, staring at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the doctor said, he said you should rest all through this night. You are getting discharged tomorrow morning but Riley will still be here for a while¡± She exined, taking her seat back.


    ¡°Oh!! Okay..¡± She answered, lying down properly.


    ¡°How did you find out??¡± She asked.


    ¡°Did you think you can hide this ident from me Piper ¡± Mrs Walker scolded and continued


    ¡°And to satisfy your curiosity¡± Miss Walker rolled her eyes with a short silence between them.


    ¡°I saw it on the news.. your new boss and his business partner were fighting dirty and I noticed something about their argument and insults¡± Mrs Walker said and sighed deeply with a soft smirk at the corner of her lips.


    One could see how scared Piper is already because of how long her mom was dying her next word, perhaps words.


    ¡°What did you notice mom ?¡± she asked curiously.


    Mrs scoffed and raised her head up,,


    ¡°Are you curious to know what my next words are going to be ??¡±She asked.


    Piper nodded truthfully.


    ¡°Your name. I noticed they had your name in their argument. Am curious at first but I know why they had your name in their argument ¡°. Her heart skipped thousands of beats immediately her mom said she knew why they had her name in their argument.


    ¡°Why am I feeling scared, why did my heart skip a thousand  beats¡­ Did I perhaps I Mr Adams and Mr Walter¡± she thought lost in her thought.


    ¡°I know the reason,¡± Mrs Walker giggled with red cheeks.


    ¡°Why??¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Because you happen to be their drug, it seems your boss is in love with you at first sight, but I prefer Mr Adams to him¡± Mrs Walker smiled, tucking Piper¡¯s hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Why did you prefer Mr Adams to Mr Walter??¡± she asked with a pout.


    ¡°Because he seems cool¡± Mrs Walker smiled, taking Piper¡¯s hand into hers.


    Piper chuckled and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He seems cool in the face, but he¡¯s a beast, he¡¯s a rascal who uses his kids to hurt someone else¡¯s child. Like who does that, that¡¯s ridiculous , absolutely ridiculous..¡± Piper muttered angrily¡­


    ¡°Calm down Piper, why are you talking as if you know him?¡± Mrs Walker asked, staring at her weirdly.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, that¡¯s true. Why am I reacting like this? Am overreacting ¡± She thought for seconds gulping down her saliva down her throat.


    ¡°Why are you acting as if you have met him before?¡± Mrs Walker asked.


    ¡°His daughter,¡± Piper replied quickly¡­


    ¡°His daughter, what happened to his daughter?¡± Mrs Walker asked.


    ¡°She told me how Mr Adams daughter¡¯s are making school hard for her ¡± She replied, scratching her neck nervously.


    ¡°You mean those kids¡± Mrs Walker eximed, sitting up properly.


    ¡°Yes Mom, she told me their names, oh my gosh have gotten¡± She said, hitting her forehead..


    Mrs Walker¡¯s mood saddened immediately but she managed to smile.


    ¡°You are still forgetting things¡± She said softly, almost close to tears.


    ¡°No Mom, it¡¯s not like that, see touch my cheek¡± She said taking her mom¡¯s hand to her cheeks.


    ¡°You can see I am doing great, and am perfectly fine. Is it normal to forget thing¡¯s mom ¡ª it¡¯s not normal¡± Mrs Walker cut her off.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Mom¡± she called, fighting back her tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Don¡¯t let those tears down. You need to remember your memories Piper you need to remember everything, Please Aurora¡± Mrs pleaded, joining her hands together as tears streamed down her cheeks..


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time mom calls me Aurora¡± She thought and her heart aches anytime she sees her in tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault Mom, I am trying my best ¡°¡­  she  sniffled between words and continued ¡± It¡¯s blurry and it hurts anytime I try to stress it¡± She mumbled and sniffled.


    ¡°I understand, but please do something.. we can¡¯t keep living like this. If you at least remember where you kept those assets files¡± Mrs Walker cried, holding her hand..


    ¡°I promise to remember my memories,, I promise to remember where I kept your assets files mom¡± Piper cried, touching her mom¡¯s cheeks..


    ¡°If not for me or yourself, at least try to remember those memories for Raiden and Kani. I didn¡¯t n to send you and your siblings to a public school¡± Mrs Walker cried and crouched below the bed..


    ¡°I will have to remember these memories,, where could I keep her statement of wealth¡± She thought, stressing her memories.


    TBC..


    Statement of wealth.


    Could it be that they are also rich.

 Chapter 17

    [Just a dream/Reality]


    ¡°I will have to remember these memories,, where could I keep her statement of wealth¡± She thought, stressing her memories.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A loud sound that happens to mics when it malfunctions drew her back which made her hold her head painfully..


    ¡°Mom¡± she called, trying to catch her breath.


    ¡°Piper!!¡± Mrs Walker panicked and touched her forehead.


    ¡°What happened??. You are sweating heavily¡± she stuttered¡­


    ¡°Mom¡± She called, stressing her voice¡­


    ¡°Stay with me with Piper¡± Mrs Walker cried, wiping off her sweats.


    ¡°My head is pounding heavily¡­ ¡± She said, holding her head painfully. She suddenly dropped off her head..


    Mrs Walker screamed loudly, distracting a nurse who was passing by that moment. The nurse rushed in to check what was going on.


    ¡°What happened ma¡¯am?¡± The nurse asked, checking Piper¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she suddenly stopped moving after calling my name,¡± Mrs Walker exined, trying to calm herself down a bit.


    ¡°I will go and get her doctor, you will have to leave the room for now¡± The nurse informed softly.


    ¡°Okay¡± Mrs Walker mumbled silently, walking down the exit and stopped before she could step foot out of the hospital.


    ¡°I would like to ask a question¡± Mrs Walker asked, glomming at the nurse.


    ¡°You can ask Mrs Walker, she¡¯s your daughter after all¡± The nurse smiled.


    ¡°How did you know she¡¯s my daughter?¡±Mrs Walker asked.


    ¡°I checked her records in my pad here¡±She replied.


    ¡°Okay¡±Mrs Walker replied and continued to ask her question.


    ¡°With  the exception of how she passed out, be honest with me Nurse Grace, will she be fine¡± Mrs Walker vocalizes, squinting at Piper.


    ¡°She will be fine, it¡¯s just a matter of time and patience. I will advise you to stop her when never she¡¯s trying to remember her memories forcefully¡± Nurse Grace admonitor.


    ¡°Okay¡± Mrs Walker hummed and left the room, heading to Riley¡¯s ward¡­


    The doctor came in shortly to check Piper¡¯s vitals and left her in care with Nurse Grace. It was Collins¡¯ order to tighten the securities. Mostly especially Piper¡¯s ward and people rted to her by chance or blood.


    * * * * * * * * *


    ¡°I love you Nova¡± Mr Walter, thanked, kissing her hard on the lips.


    ¡°I love you too Collins¡±Miss Nova said romantically, kissing  he wasn¡¯t kicking you so badly like yesterday¡± Mr Walter asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing great, he misses his dad so much¡± Miss Nova said, running her hand on her stomach..


    ¡°Where is Kiara? ¡± Collins asked, looking around the living room.


    ¡°I told her to clean the drainage¡± Miss Nova scoffed.


    ¡°She¡¯s too young to do such Nova, what¡¯s the essence of having maids around the house¡± Collins muttered angrily.


    ¡°I will make her taste hell on earth¡±She thought and burst into crocodile tears¡­


    ¡°Am I not capable of training Kiara, am Izy now?¡± Miss Nova wailed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nova¡± Collins apologized, going on his knees.


    ¡°My mood is not fine as it was earlier¡± Miss Nova sniffled between her words.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Collins asked not after sighing deeply.


    She was about to give him a hurtful reply when she felt a contraction below her stomach. ¡± Aaaaaaaah¡± Miss Nova screamed, touching her back. Her eyes look terrifying..


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong sweetheart?¡± Mr Walter asked, rubbing her back softly.


    ¡°It¡¯sing¡± She cried, folding her clothes angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯sing¡± She screamed and shrieks along with an ear blocking  groan¡­ she squeals in pain as she keeps hitting Collins painfully.


    ¡°Stay here Nova, I will go and get our junior things¡± Collins rushed his words and ran to their room with a 360 degree speed.


    Collins rushed down the stairs with a  baby box and a  car key.. He assisted Miss Nova down the lobby and drove out of thergepound leaving Kiara at the drainage.


    Fews hours after several trials, she couldn¡¯t be put to bed, which is making Collins worried sick.


    ¡°Try to push harder,¡± Collins said.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying Collins,¡± Miss Nova cried, shutting her eyes painfully.


    ¡°Ouchhhhhhhhhh¡± She screamed with all her strength and might.


    The cry of a baby could be heard, which melted Collins heart immediately.


    ¡°Do you want to touch him sir?¡± The doctor asked.


    Collins hesitated and smiled, stretching his hand out to touch his junior¡­.


    Collins couldn¡¯t hold his tears and happiness as he burst into fresh tears. That same moment he sang a heart warming song for Nova and his newborn junior.


    I don¡¯t care if it hurts, tie me up


    So I can¡¯t run away


    Grab me tightly and shake me


    So I can¡¯t snap out of it


    Kiss me on the lips lips


    Our own little secret


    I wanna be addicted to your prison


    So I can¡¯t serve anyone that¡¯s not you.


    Peaches and cream


    Sweeter than sweet


    Chocte cheeks


    And chocte wings


    Miss Nova backed him up. With her heart warming voice


    Kiss me, I don¡¯t care if it hurts,


    Hurry and choke me


    So I can¡¯t hurt any more


    Baby, I don¡¯t care if I get drunk, I¡¯ll drink you in now


    Your whiskey, deep into my throat


    My blood, sweat and tears


    Take away


    Myst dance


    My blood, sweat and tears


    Take away


    My cold breath


    I want you a lot, a lot, a lot


    I want you a lot, a lot, a lot


    I want you a lot, a lot, a lot


    I want you a lot, a lot, a lot


    The doctors and nurses fell in love with the couple instantly.


    ¡°I love you Collins,¡± Nova uttered, as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I Love you too¡± Nova uttered¡­.


    She kept dreaming as her  smile was visible on her cheeks.


    A loud knock snapped her into a wonderful dream.


    ¡°Who the hell is that??¡± She screamed angrily.


    ¡°How dare they, bring me back from my dream¡± She screamed almost close to tears. She kept cursing lightly as she walked to the door.


    She opened the door widely enough for seven people to pass through.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±  She screamed dizzily.


    ¡°We are from Montero Police Station¡± The police officer said, showing her his identity card.


    Her eyes widened immediately she heard Montero Police Station.


    ¡°Police Station¡±She stuttered, shifting her feet backwards.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 18

    [Miss Nova downfall]


    ¡°We are from Montero Police Station¡± The police officer said, showing her his identity card.


    Her eyes widened immediately she heard Montero Police Station.


    ¡°Police Station¡±She stuttered, shifting her feet backwards.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You are under arrested of attempt of murder. ¡± The police officer said, bringing handcuffs.


    ¡°How dare you use me of something I didn¡¯t do.¡± She rasped, jacking off her hand from his.


    ¡°We have evidence ma¡¯am,¡± The police officer said.


    ¡°What evidence? You even have the guts to use me of something I don¡¯t have an idea of. Have been hospitalized for two days now¡± She yelled angrily..


    ¡°We would like you to cooperate with us, Miss Nova,¡± The police officer said softly.


    ¡°Whounched aint against me?¡± Miss Nova yelled, blinking her eyshes rapidly.


    ¡°Mr Walter¡± The police officer said and handcuffed her hands. She looked shocked and speechless for minutes. Different thoughts kept running in her mind.


    She was dragged out of the hospital in silence.. she really felt shaken and scared.


    ¡°Did Kiara stick to the n¡± she thought, looking at the hospital which was  far away from her. A single tear rolled down her cheek.


    ¡°I will apologize to him. If he doesn¡¯t want to forgive me, I will apologize to Kiara¡±.  She sniffled between her words of thought and continued. ¡± She¡¯s so nice, caring and soft in the heart. I can¡¯t use the rest of my life span in prison¡±She thought, wiping off her tears with the back of my hand.


    * * * * * * * * *


    ¡°Hello Collins¡± Nurse Grace said, trying to catch her breath.


    ¡°How is she fairing Grace¡± Mr Walter asked, wiping Kiara¡¯s body.


    ¡°She¡¯s trying her best to get her memories¡± Nurse Grace said in a whisper.


    ¡°Try to stop her Grace¡± Mr Walter half yelled, making his daughter to shiver in front of him.


    ¡°I was fast enough to stop her Collins. But it seems she¡¯s doing it for something better,  Her Mom was trying to make her remember something. It seems important¡± Nurse Grace exined.


    ¡°Something important?¡± Mr Walter repeated.


    ¡°Yes Collins, She¡¯s didn¡¯t remember me. She didn¡¯t remember who I was¡± Nurse Grace sniffled between her tears.


    ¡± I know how you are feeling, and I know how painful it is, not getting recognized by someone you love¡± Mr Walter exined painfully.


    ¡°Who is he in love with, apart from my mom?¡±Kiara thought, staring at her dad, who looked stressed out.


    ¡°I will patiently wait for her to recover from the mess she¡¯s into¡± Nurse Grace sighed deeply.


    ¡°I will wait for her, and I will try my best to win her heart¡± Collins uttered with a sad voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Collins, She will recover. And I will advise you to be fast in winning her heart over. She needs to get her mom¡¯s statement of wealth.¡± Nurse Grace rushed her words.


    ¡°Statement of wealth¡± Collins stuttered.


    ¡°Why are you stuttering all of the sudden, did you know where she might kept it perhaps maybe you know where she kept it ¡± Nurse Grace asked, using her hand to brush her hair.


    ¡°I have her mom¡¯s statement of wealth with me¡± Collins replied, cursing below his breath.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, you have it. Finally my best friend won¡¯t suffer anymore¡± Nurse Grace giggled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem Grace¡± Collins muttered.


    ¡± Problem?? What problem is that?¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°She told me to make a promise to her back then not to give anyone her. And I should not bring it out without her giving me the order to do so¡± Collins slowed his breath. As he was saying those words.


    ¡°Oh My Goodness¡± Nurse Grace shouted, rubbing her eyes frustratedly.


    ¡± I can¡¯t  break that promise, you know how angry she gets when people break the promise they made with her¡±. Collins muttered, petting Kiara to sleep.


    ¡± What should we do Collins??¡± Nurse Grace asked, looking around to be sure no one is peeking on her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Grace. I can¡¯t break that promise¡± Collins replied with a soft voice, arranging Kiara bed and went to switch off the lights. He turned around and nced at the sleeping Kiara, he sighed deeply and walked out of her room.


    ¡± We can¡¯t just seat and watch her siblings to keep suffering¡± Nurse Grace snapped.


    ¡°I will assist her siblings still she regains her memory¡± Collins uttered, pouring himself a cold wine.


    ¡°And Aurora¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡± She¡¯s already an ountant inpany before she got into an ident with her best friend¡± Collins replied.


    ¡°Oh!!. That¡¯s great already¡± Nurse Grace smiled.


    ¡°Grace¡± He called.


    ¡± Huh¡± hummed.


    ¡°Please stay with her tonight. Only God knows what Adams is nning this time around.¡± Collins pleaded, walking inside his room.


    ¡°Sure, I will kindly do that lover boy¡± Nurse Grace teased.


    ¡°Are we good to go?¡± Collins asked, smiling at Kiara¡¯s portrait.


    ¡°Yeap. Take care of Kiara¡± Nurse screamed before ending the call.


    ¡°I will patiently wait for you to regain your memory Aurora¡± Nurse Grace thought heading back to Piper¡¯s ward.


    * * * * * * * * *


    ¡°Is she okay Aunt?¡± Riley asked, staring at Mrs Walker.


    ¡°Yes, a nurse was with her before I left,¡± Mrs Walker replied.


    ¡°Did she remember anything Aunt?¡± Riley asked weakly.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t Riley, I won¡¯t be in this mess if she hadn¡¯t lost her memories¡± Mrs Walker cried.


    ¡°I believe she will remember everything very soon¡± Riley smiled almost close to tears.


    ¡°I just hope so, I really want to leave that drunkard father of hers¡± Mrs Walker cried, breathing heavily.


    ¡°I really wished I knew her before she lost her memories,¡± Riley said, staring at the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know she will remember when the time is right¡± Mrs Walker uttered, pecking Riley¡¯s cheek¡¯s.


    ¡°Where are you going aunt?¡±Riley asked.


    ¡°Am going to sleep with Raiden and Kani at the hospital guest room¡± Mrs Walker answered , switching off the light. She shut the door and sighed deeply before heading to the hospital guest room.


    TBC..

 Chapter 19

    [ His outraged ]


    ¡°Am going to sleep with Raiden and Kani at the hospital guest room¡± Mrs. Walker answered, switching off the light. She shut the door and sighed deeply before heading to the hospital guest room.


    * * * *  The Next day * * * *


    Collins could be seen, arranging breakfast for Kiara. He picked up his tie from the cab and walked out of the kitchen with his daughter¡¯s breakfast.


    ¡°Why did you do today¡¯s cooking??¡± Kiara asked, collecting her te of food for him.


    ¡°I just want to make you feel special. The director¡¯s daughter will be registered in his school. Of course, I should be happy to have my daughter under my nose¡± He uttered, dancing around the dining table.


    ¡°Oh really, but I said I¡¯m not interested in daddy¡± she pouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any choice but to change your school. At least for security reasons, only God knows what Adams is nning this time around.¡± Collins muttered


    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s check what we have here¡± she giggled, checking out the food her dad prepared.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s French toast, ntain Burger and Crispy  Chicken. Wow, thank you so much, daddy, at least it¡¯s not bread and butter¡± she scoffed, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Is that what you eat at Granny¡¯s ce?¡± He asked, dropping his fork.


    ¡°Every morning. There¡¯s not a single day I won¡¯t drink tea, even though it¡¯s not in the morning. She¡¯s trying her best to make sure I drink tea. ¡°Kiara muttered, taking a bite from the Crispy Chicken.


    Her words made him remember how Kiara¡¯s mom doesin of drinking tea every morning. But he didn¡¯t show any remorse or anything to her. A single tear rolled down his cheeks.


    ¡°Did I say something to hurt you ?? ¡± She asked, dropping the Crispy Chicken on her te.


    ¡°Not at all Kiara, you don¡¯t talk when eating, where are your table manners ?¡± He scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry daddy¡± Kiara apologized and dug into her food.


    ¡°She¡¯s too soft and fragile,¡± Collins thought, smiling at her innocent face.


    ¡°I packed your food in your sk along with your junk food. So everything is packed in your lunch box¡± Collins said, standing up on his feet.


    ¡°Thank You, Daddy. Are you going already ?¡± She asked, raising her head.


    ¡°Very Soon, just want to get some files in the room¡± He rushed his, pick up his phone.


    ¡°Maidy¡± Kiara called out to their maid.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Kiara!¡± She shouted, crossing her arms around her chest.


    ¡°Oh, you forgot¡± She counterfeited an exmation.


    ¡°Kiara. This is not the first time I have told you my name is not maidy. My name is Be¡± Be half yelled.


    ¡°Why the yelling ?? ¡± Kiara grumbled, dropping her fork.


    Be gasped loudly, because of the re Kiara was giving her that moment.


    ¡°Am sorry Kiara ?? ¡± Be apologized.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing ??¡± Kiara asked with seriousness on her face.


    Be exhaled frustratingly and sat beside Kiara.


    ¡°Who gave you the authority to sit ??¡± Kiara asked.


    ¡°I know you are trying to get on my nerves¡± Be smiled, resting her cheek on hand.


    Kiaraughed heretically and got choked, that same moment pepper stripped up her head. Be panicked, giving her a bottle of water.


    ¡°Pepper¡± Kiara shrieked.


    ¡°You are scaring me Kiara¡± Be panicked, checking the stairs to be sure maybe Mr. Walter is not anywhere nearby.


    ¡± pepper strip up my head!!¡± Kiara screamed, hitting her head as she gulped down the water to ease the pain she¡¯s feeling in her head.


    Tears streamed down Be¡¯s cheeks¡­ She was scared of Mr. Walter¡¯s outrage and Kiara isn¡¯t helping. She kept screaming pepper here and there. Shortly after her thoughts, Collins could be seen running down the stairs, he almost slipped but was fast enough to guide it.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here ??¡± He yelled, rushing to Kiara¡¯s seat.


    ¡°It was my negligence sir¡± Be took the me.


    ¡°Your fault, as to how. Why is she crying¡± Mr. Walter inquired?


    ¡°Pepper strip up her head,¡± Be faltered.


    ¡°What? Did you talk after I instructed you not to¡± Collins screeched?


    Kiara¡¯s scream intensified.


    ¡°Drink this,¡± Collins uttered, giving her cold water.


    She gulped it down, trying to catch her breath¡­


    She wheezed heavily.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Am fine now¡± She sputtered, looking down.


    ¡°What did I tell you not to do ?¡± Collins scolded.


    ¡°Maintain a good table manner ¡°Kiara pouted, almost close to shreds for the second time.


    ¡°So how did pepper strip up your head¡± Collins half yelled.


    ¡°I was nning to drop my fork because I felt full when maidy passed,¡± Kiara frowned.


    ¡°Maidy, who is maidy ?¡± Collins asked, adjusting his tie.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Be replied.


    ¡°You ?¡± Collins asked with perplexity.


    ¡°She calls me that, ¡± Be smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try such again, make sure you are fully done eating before talking¡± Collins uttered, picking up his file.


    ¡°Should I drop her school back and lunch box in the car?¡± Be asked.


    ¡°Yes, you should. And Kiara, ¡°he called.


    ¡°Yes daddy,¡± Kiara replied, wiping her mouth off.


    ¡°Go and wait for me in the car¡± Collins sanctioned going back to his room.


    Kiara waited patiently for Be to get her lunch box and school bag.


    ¡°Thank God he was not mad at me,¡± she thought, chewing her teeth.   Be rushed out of the kitchen, Kiara also ran after her to her dad¡¯s car.


    Everything was set and neatly arranged. Collins scrambled out of the house and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Take care of my home,¡± Collins said, driving out of thepound.


    * * * * * * * * *


    After dropping Kiara at his school, he made arrangements and left afterward. His tire squealed loudly as he drove his car angrily inside the policepound.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡± Could be heard here and there as Collins walked inside the police station.


    ¡°Where is the murder ??¡± He roars angrily, searching for Miss Nova.


    ¡°She¡¯s in a privatepartment¡±  The police officer.


    ¡°A privatepartment? ¡± Collins stammered gawking at the police officer.


    ¡°I thought you would like to put her in a  privatepartment¡± The police officer snickered.


    ¡°Iunched aint against someone, this same person was trying to give me drugs and you dared to put her in a private cell. Who gave you the authority to do such ¡± Collins yelled.


    ¡°We are sorry sir¡± They apologized.


    ¡°Sorry about my foot. Imagine, they put that scandal in a private cell.¡± He thought,ughing mischievously.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 20

    (Interrogation)


    ¡°Sorry, my foot. Imagine, they put that scandal in a private cell.¡± He thought,ughing mischievously.


    ¡°We thought, you wanted to treat her especially¡± The officer spoke up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why will I treat someone that was nning to do evil towards me special treatment. I don¡¯t even know there¡¯s a VIP¡± Collins growled, sitting on a chair.


    ¡°Did youe to see her, sir ?¡± The police officer inquired.


    ¡°As you can see, I am not here for fun,¡± Collins derided.


    ¡°We will bring her out,¡± A junior police officer said and spun to get Miss Nova.


    ¡°You should put her in a public cell after I chat with her. At least those that are mentally squeamish will be able to drag her hair around. ¡± Collins muttered,  rolling his eyes. He moved his gaze at the senior officer and scoffed.


    ¡°Am going to prosecute her to court, so make sure she gets an attorney before then¡± Collins uttered, checking his watch.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking them so long ?¡± He asked, still looking at his wristwatch


    ¡°They will be here soon sir¡± The senior officer responded.


    Miss Nova¡¯s controversy with the junior police officer was loud enough for people to hiss at her foolishness.


    ¡°Must she disy her foolishness ?¡± Collins mumbled.


    Miss Nova gasped and went on her knees, immediately her gaze came in contact with Collins¡¯s.


    ¡°I heard you were given VIP handling ?¡± Collins smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they decided to put me in a VIPpartment¡± Miss Nova answered, nearly close to tears.


    ¡°Is there a VIPpartment here ?¡± Collins inquired curiously.


    ¡°Yes sir ?¡± The senior officer retorted.


    ¡°Okay,¡± He chuckled and turned his spotlight on Miss Nova.


    ¡°Who are you working for ?¡± Collins interrogated.


    ¡°I was not working with anyone, it was my idea to go such¡± she faltered, wiping her tears.


    ¡°Was it your notion to do such, or you are sent over?¡± Collins asked again.


    ¡°I nned to do it,¡± She answered honestly.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t used Kiara to attain your depravity ns, I would have pardoned you but you did the wrong thing by using my daughter, my innocuous daughter to achieve those disastrous ns of yours ¡± Collins yelled, fisting his hand with rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry sir,¡± Miss Nova asked for forgiveness, holding his leg.


    ¡°Get your fitting hands off me¡± Collins yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry sir. I was only doing this for Kiara, I want to make her happy, she¡¯s so sweet and beautiful. She told me she needs a mommy that¡¯s why I did that¡± She cried, whisking her words.


    ¡°This was not your motive Nova, you can¡¯t n everything the  moment she said those words to you¡± Collins opposed.


    ¡°I fell in love with you Mr. Walter¡­ I did it because of Kiara. I wanted to be the second person to give you a child, ¡°she confessed.


    ¡°I lost interest in this conversation¡± Collins voiced, getting up on his feet.


    ¡°You should take her to a publicpartment. And also, you should get awyer, Nova. Am going to drag this case with you¡± Collins expressed with gritted teeth and raved out of the police station.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins walked inside the hospital with only one purpose. To see Piper, he couldn¡¯t hide his happiness and his smile. He kept replying to everyone¡¯s greetings by bowing his head, which has not happened before. He took the elevator, which


    ¡°Collins¡± Nurse Grace dubbed.


    ¡°Grace,¡± He called with a wide smile. They hugged themselves friendly and extricated immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? You look happy today¡± Nurse Grace squinted at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s always been the source of happiness,¡± Collins blurted out.


    ¡°Who?? Oh! Let me guess. Aurora, it is Aurora¡± Nurse Grace whispered covering her mouth. She widened her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m shy to face her ?¡± Collins said, turning his back at the foyer.


    ¡°Ohhhhh. See lover boy¡± Nurse Graceughed.


    ¡°Should I go in?¡± Collins whispered.


    ¡°You should Collins, just try your best to act like the arrogant boss you have always been¡± Nurse Grace advises and also elucidate him with words of inducement.


    Collins exhaled and opened the door slowly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one inside Grace¡± He voices out.


    ¡°You kidding,¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    He scoffed ¡°Do I look like I am¡± he replied looking around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check on her best friend¡± Nurse Grace inferred.


    He nodded and shut the door quietly, taking the nearby elevator.


    ¡°If Aurora remembers her past, presumably she got her memories back, what are you nning to do ?¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to give her his mind reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married to her immediately¡± He answered, plopping his hand in his pocket.


    Nurse Grace gasped loudly looking at him as if he unexpectedly thrived horns


    ¡°Do you think she still loves you ?¡± Nurse Grace asked. Her words whack Collins in the heart which made him stopped instantly,


    ¡°Why did you stop, we are just a few steps away from Riley¡¯s ward,¡± Nurse Grace asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Does that mean she doesn¡¯t love me again ?¡± Collins asked, ignoring her question.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Collins, don¡¯t misquote my words. You said you will get married to her immediately and she recovers her lost memories, right¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Collins replied, bobbing his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, try to know if she still has feelings for you. Do you even know it has been long? Since High School, Collins¡± Nurse Grace sped.


    A tear streamed down his cheeks as remember an ufortable memory he had with Piper¡­


    Nurse Grace wiped his tears and pulled his cheeks¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to cry now, let¡¯s go and check if she¡¯s in Riley¡¯s ward or not¡± Nurse Grace smiled, pulling his arm.


    Nurse Grace kept reying in his head as they walked close to Riley¡¯s ward.


    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t love me anymore,¡± He thought and he felt his heart was ripping out.


    Nurse Grace knocked on the door before she walked inside.


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡± Riley greeted.


    ¡°How are you feeling Miss Riley ?¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°Better¡± she replied, trying to seat up.


    ¡°I checked Piper¡¯s room but she¡¯s not there?¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°She supposed to be there?¡±Mrs. Walker replied.


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t there. I wanted to check up on her but no one was inside¡± Collins speak up.


    ¡°She left my room one hour ago¡± Riley panicked, getting down from her bed.


    ¡°If she left one hour ago then where is she?¡± Collins reckoned.


    ¡°Adams¡± Collins and Nurse Grace screamed, staring at each other.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 21

    (CCTV Footage)


    ¡°She left my room one hour ago¡± Riley unnerved, alighting from her bed.


    ¡°If she left one hour ago then, where is she?¡± Collins reckoned.


    ¡°Adams¡± Collins and Nurse Grace screamed, gazing at each other.


    ¡°Adams ?¡± Who is Adams?¡± Riley asked, looking at Nurse Grace and Mr. Walter.


    Kani and Raiden stood up instantly


    ¡°What happened to Piper ?¡± They raised a question¡­


    ¡°They said she was not in the room¡± Mrs. Walker panicked.


    ¡°We are not convinced yet. We will go and inspect her room one more time ¡± Mr. Walter answered, and pulled Grace in the arm.


    He pulled her out of the room and stood a few steps away from the room trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°What was that for ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°As to how ?¡± Nurse Grace asked, looking confused.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Adam¡¯s name. You just put them in a frightened state.¡± Collins mumbled, using his hand to brush his hair aside.


    ¡°As if I was the only one that eximed earlier¡± Nurse Grace sneered.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not in her room, where could she be ?¡±Collins murmured.


    ¡°To be sincere, you are at fault here ¡± Nurse Grace uttered, using her index finger to hit his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shift the me on me okay, I told you to stay with her¡± Collins articted gritting his teeth.


    ¡°And I did, I did what you told me to do. I was on night shift, I left when she was awake already. You are at fault Collins, ask me how¡± Nurse Grace half yelled.


    ¡°How ??¡± Collins asked, crossing his arms behind his back.


    ¡°Where are your bodyguards,¡± Nurse  Grace asked, rolling down her eyes.


    ¡°I sent them home, including my maids, I don¡¯t like carrying them around, I only have Be and Richard around because they are Kiara¡¯s favorite.


    Nurse Grace gasped loudly ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have sent them home.  That was the main reason why you said I should stay with her¡± Nurse Grace blinked her eyshes rapidly.


    ¡°Yes, that was the main reason. What should we do right now,¡± Nurse Grace asked, looking at the two exits that were nearby?


    ¡°Where is your CCTV footage room?¡± Collins inquired.


    ¡°Around the lobby, but you will have to let the management be aware of this¡± Nurse Grace implied.


    ¡°Just a call should do, Do you even know who the real owner of this hospital is despite working here. ¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Have not seen the owner of this hospital despite working here, but I heard it was a man.¡± She replied, tapping her feet.


    ¡°Doctor Murphy was appointed to manage it, but the real owner is Glory. Glory Walter¡± Collins smiled.


    Nurse Grace gasped loudly covering her mouth.


    ¡°Your Younger Sister¡± Nurse Grace stuttered ¡ªDoctor Murphy isn¡¯t picking up his phone¡±  he cut her off.


    ¡°We should go and check it out, ¡°Nurse Grace said, walking inside the elevator.


    ¡°I will call glory directly¡± Collins uttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless doing this, she¡¯s your younger sister already,¡± Nurse Grace said, checking her wristwatch.


    ¡± Hello Glory¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Glory threw him a question.


    ¡°Your hospital, any problem,¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Are you injured¡± she panicked


    ¡°Not at all Glory, a staff got admitted here, so I came to check up on her¡± Collins replied, walking out of the elevator with Nurse Grace.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? You are not the type that checks up on staff. You did not visit Mrs. Sharon when she gave birth and now, you are checking up on a staff. Don¡¯t worry, I will find out everything very soon¡± Glory smirked.


    Collins rolled his eyes,


    ¡°Why did you change Kiara¡¯s school?


    ¡°How did you know I changed her school,¡± he asked, staring at Grace¡¯s face.


    ¡°I wanted to show her a surprise visit and I was told she¡¯s noting again¡± Glory half yelled.


    ¡°You should have called me you wanted to do something like that but you can still do your surprise visit ¡± Collins uttered, knocking on the security footage room


    ¡°Which school is she going to to¡±


    ¡°My school¡± He replied and she end the call immediately.


    ¡°How many I assist you ?¡± The footage watcher asked.


    ¡°We want to check the footage from an hour ago,¡± Nurse Grace said.


    ¡°We are not allowed to do such¡± The watcher muttered.


    ¡°My name is Collins Reed Walter, I am an elder brother to the owner of this hospital.¡± Collins muttered angrily.


    ¡°He can¡¯t know glory, they only know Doctor Murphy¡± Nurse Grace whispered.


    ¡°If you make me call Murphy on the phone, you are losing your job¡± He uttered, gritting his teeth.


    Nurse Grace gasped loudly, staring at him weirdly¡­


    The security guard didn¡¯t hesitate to stand up on his feet. Collins was impatient with the mouse¡­


    ¡°Calm down Collins, we will find her¡± Nurse Grace said calmly.


    ¡°I just hope so. I just hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s the footage you are looking for¡± The security speaks up. Collins nodded and clicked on the footage.


    He kept forwarding it every second¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s her,¡± Nurse Grace said with a soft scream.


    ¡°Where is this ce in this hospital,¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°This is the passageway to her private ward, forward it,¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    He forwarded it several times¡­


    ¡°She did note out of her room Grace,¡± Collins said worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering also,¡± Nurse Grace murmurs.


    ¡°That¡¯s her, she¡¯sing out¡± Nurse Grace eximed. Collins turned to theputer and saw Piper.


    ¡°Where is she ??¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Nurse Grace answered.


    ¡°There¡¯s no CCTV around the passageway she took,¡± The security guard said.


    ¡°This is bull shit¡± Collins cursed below his breath¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check around that passageway we might perhaps find her ¡± Nurse Grace suggested, packing up her hair.


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Collins replied with a pout.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins and Grace research the passageway, Mrs Walker, Raiden , Kani were not left out. Riley sat down on an iron bench around their searching area.


    ¡°Where could she disappear to?¡± Mrs Walker cried, leaning on the wall.


    ¡°I wanted to follower but she didn¡¯t allow me to,¡± Raiden muttered.


    ¡°Could it be that she was kidnapped ?¡± Riley said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, Piper, don¡¯t get into trouble. She¡¯s always keeping cool¡± Raiden uttered softly.


    ¡°Mom!!, Riley. What are you doing outside¡± Piper panicked, rushing to their side.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Kani cried.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening??¡± Why is everyone worried..¡± She asked, hugging Kani.


    ¡°Why did you leave your room ?¡± Collins asked, trying to himself cool down.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡± she greeted.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°I heard that the hospital rooftop is cool for rxing. So I went there to get some fresh air, ¡°she replied.


    ¡°What the hell ??¡± Everyone eximed.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 22.

    (Unthinkable T ¨C Junction)


    ¡°I heard that the hospital rooftop is cool for rxing. So I went there to get some fresh air¡± She replied.


    ¡°What the hell ??¡± Everyone eximed.


    ¡°This is too much for our heart Piper¡± Raiden muttered catching up his breath.


    ¡°Did you just say you went to get some fresh air¡± Riley¡¯s shuttered in bewilderment?


    ¡°Piper !!!! ¡± Mrs Walker screamed. She felt like pping her face.


    ¡°This is upside-down¡± Nurse Grace gasped.


    Collins chuck a wobbly immediately.


    ¡°Did you know how worried I was? Do you know how tense everyone was? Just for us to see you now, you are even saying you are receiving fresh air on the rooftop.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you write a short note on a paper and drop it on your bed if you can¡¯t walk miles to inform your families about your whereabouts, You still have thosezy attitudes to do something. Did you know how my heart was pounding? A single tear streamed down his cheeks.


    ¡°I thought I will lose again, my heart was was was¡± Collins gasped, trying to catch his breath as he kept rushing his words which made everyone stare at him weirdly. Even though Nurse Grace was pinching him to control his pain and anger but he couldn¡¯t. He stopped his words when he saw how people were staring at him.


    ¡°Were you worried about me?¡± Piper asked, taking steps closer at him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Collins stared at her and nodded, using his face towel to wipe his tears.


    ¡°Is her boss in love with her¡± Mrs. Walker whispered in Riley¡¯s ear?


    ¡°I think so¡± Riley replied.


    ¡°Wow, but it seems he knows her somewhere ??¡± Mrs. Walker added curiously.


    ¡°They kissed ?¡± Riley murmured.


    ¡°What ?¡±Mrs. Walker gasped staring at Riley.


    ¡°I mean they kissed, when he was interviewing Piper¡± Riley replied.


    ¡°Did you saw them ?¡± Mrs. Walker asked.


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t but Piper told me before this whole ident ¡± Riley replied.


    ¡°We should go inside¡± Raiden suggested. When he saw Piper won¡¯t stop staring at Collins. Everyone turned around and head to their various rooms, including other patients that stop by to see the drama Mr. Walter was showing off.


    Collins and Nurse Grace were left standing¡­


    ¡°You made it worst¡± Nurse Grace scoffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to control my emotions¡± he replied, brushing his hair with his hand.


    ¡°You gotta work on that, you need to control it no matter how tight the situation might be.¡± Nurse Grace grumbled locking her hands with his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and say a  proper Goodbye to them. I need to get home and freshen up¡± Nurse Grace murmured.


    ¡°You can go home yourself ¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°Are you pissed with me?¡± Grace asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. You just exined that you need to freshen up¡± Collins answered.


    ¡°Do you have something to say to her? ¡± Nurse Grace asked?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m wondering why our siblings aren¡¯t going to school¡± Collins mumbled


    ¡°Maybe they are not ready to go because of how hospitalized they are¡± Nurse Grace suggested.


    ¡°But you said Piper will be discharged today¡± Collins added.


    ¡°Yes, she will¡± Nurse Grace replied.


    ¡°Okay¡± He replied with a casual smile and walked closer to Piper¡¯s room.


    ¡°What are you nning to do ?¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°I thought you said you wanted to freshen up¡± Collins holt¡­


    ¡°I will do thatter, what are going to do since you have the statement of wealth,¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°I will try my possible best to give her siblings a sounding education before she recovers her memories¡± Collins uttered.


    ¡°This will be a lot of work Collins¡± Nurse Grace sighed deeply.


    ¡°A lot of work, I don¡¯t know if they will ept my request. Because I almost lose my emotions with my anger.¡± Collins muttered, rubbing his face.


    ¡°I will also try my best to get them to believe you¡± Nurse Grace smiled.


    ¡°Stop smiling, Why did you say ¡°I will also try my best to get to believe you¡± Do I look like I¡¯m kidding perhaps I¡¯m lying¡±   He muttered furiously.


    ¡°Oops! Did I just make you mad right now? Like seriously¡± Nurse Grace scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use those eyes to stare at me, I don¡¯t know to apologize.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t how to roll your eyes before if I could remember. Advantage of having a daughter¡± Nurse Grace smiled again.


    ¡°Whatever, I need to be at work Grace. Let me focus on my mission in this hospital¡± He muttered, turning around.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s stop these arguments. What if they refuse to ept your offer¡± Nurse Grace asked.


    ¡°I will try my best to persuade them, I will try my best. Mrs. Walker was from a wealthy family, and being the only child of her parents made her get those assets and shares.


    ¡± Before Piper¡¯s lost her memories, she told me not to give anyone those statements of wealth. She mentioned her dad who was nning to kill her mom because of her wealth¡±Collins uttered, leaning on the wall.


    ¡°Come and seat here¡± Nurse Grace smiled, tapping on the empty seat beside her.


    ¡°I just want to know what happened that day. Because I saw how she was burnt, the ne and wrist chain I gave her made me realize she was among.¡± Collins exined as tears streamed down his cheeks.


    He sniffed between his words¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember those painful memories,  I was also with you that day. And  I know how painful it was, we don¡¯t need to remember those painful memories Collins, We need to focus on the present and leave those painful pasts. We need to get Piper back, we need to get her memories back¡± Nurse Grace uttered, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy Grace, leaving without her by my side during my college days was something I can¡¯t forget. I wish she can just remember me. It¡¯s not easy for me to control my feelings around her¡± Collins cried.


    ¡°Billionaire Collins Reed Walter is fragile. I badly want to do a record of you¡± Nurse Grace smiled and wipe his tears.


    ¡°You can do one¡± Collins uttered using his hand to brush his hair frustratingly.


    ¡°What are you going to do at this T junction,¡± Nurse Grace asked, tucking her hair behind her ear.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 23

    ( UnForeseen Goal )


    Collins stood up on his feet and walked steps away from her¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Grace¡± He uttered, lost in thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think I will follow my mind, I will let my heart lead me. Because my heart speaks for me, my heart fights for me. Even though I don¡¯t know how to control it. I just have to follow my mind and guide it with my heart¡± Collins uttered with determination written on his face.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush Collins, let¡¯s know what your heart is trying to say ¡± Nurse Grace scoffed.


    Collins turned around, walking back to her. ¡°I just have to support her siblings and also  he paused not after he sighed deeply ¡± I need to win back her love, I need to win back her love no matter what¡± Collins uttered lost in thought.


    Nurse Grace smiled and touched his shoulders with a soft smile on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m supporting you, Collins Reed Walter. YOU ARE SUPPORTED.¡± Nurse Grace uttered with a short scream. She doesn¡¯t want to disturb people that are passing by. She touched her chest as if she wants to pledge to her country. Her childish behavior made Collins burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m supporting you on this, and I think it¡¯s high time you inform your mom¡± Nurse Grace suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, I will inform her when things are falling into ce¡± Collins replied and paused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and check on her¡± Collins said, walking steps ahead of nurse Grace.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A lot of thoughts filled Nurse Grace¡¯s mind as she walk behind Collins who was also lost in thought.


    Nurse Grace thoughts, ¡°seems simple and it seems difficult because she was scared of Piper¡¯s memories, what if she doesn¡¯t remember her and their childhood days in Mexico? What if thingster turn out the way she doesn¡¯t want it to be ?.


    ¡°And Mrs. Walker didn¡¯t recognize her at all, it still amazes her to the core. Someone she once took as a mom when her own mom was a businesswoman who didn¡¯t look after her daughter for once.  Everything is just too heartbreaking.


    No matter how she tried to ignore those painful memories, how piper was burnt alive, it was so scary. With a deep sigh and a loud yawn, she snapped her eyes widely with a smile on her lips.


    ¡°We are almost there¡± Nurse Grace whispered and he nodded.


    Collins knocked on the door politely, before walking inside her room.


    ¡°You are alone¡± Collins uttered but he looked shocked.


    ¡°Why did you have tears on your face,¡± he asked, waking up to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, something flew into my eyes¡± She lied wiping her tears.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have mosquitoes talking less of flying insects¡± nurse Grace uttered.


    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me what happened ?¡± Collins questioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like disclosing my matters to people..  I¡¯m sorry sir¡± she apologized.


    ¡°You can talk to us Aurora¡± Nurse Grace uttered taking her hands into her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Raiden and Kani, they have were sent back home from school because ofck of payment¡± Piper cried, sniffing between her tears.


    ¡°They were sent back from school¡± Collins murmured, staring at nurse Grace with a soft wink.


    ¡°I have a request from you sir¡± Piper stuttered, picking her fingers.


    ¡°Go on¡±


    ¡°Can you pay me half of my money, I promise to work delicately with my heart¡± Piper stuttered having her face glued to the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in giving your payment, they can register your siblings in my school probably in Glory¡¯s school¡± Collin uttered softly with a wide smile on his lips.


    ¡°You mean, the famous Walter Memorial High School and the famous Glorious Golden High School¡± Piper stuttered looking at Collins weirdly.


    ¡°Glorious Golden High School is for my younger sister and Walter International High School is mine if you want to get them enrolled in any of the two¡± Collins uttered, giving her an option.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which one to choose for them but I will let them choose themselves¡± Piper uttered alighting from her bed. What she did left Nurse Grace and Collin in bewilderment.


    She went on her knees to appreciate his kindness with tears on her cheeks¡­ Collins rushed to pull her up on her feet and hugged her immediately which took Piper in surprise. When she saw how wide Nurse Grace¡¯s smile was, she smiled and hugged him back but it wasn¡¯t tight like Collins¡¯s own.


    Collins couldn¡¯t hide his happiness, because he needs Piper¡¯s hug, he kept hugging her tightly because he wasn¡¯t ready to let go of her any minute.


    ¡°Aurora¡± he called, fighting back his tears.


    ¡°Huh,¡± she hummed.


    ¡°Can we stay like this for minutes please¡± Collins pleaded.


    ¡°Minutes ?¡± Piper stuttered and he nodded hugging her tightly.


    A tear streamed down Nurse Grace¡¯s cheeks as she stared at them. A silly thought came to her mind. She smiled and took a picture of them.


    Nurse Grace cleared her throat in other to distract them from what seems like a forever hug.


    ¡°I felt rx in his arms,¡± Piper thought sitting on her bed.


    ¡± Snap out of those thoughts Piper, He¡¯s your boss ¡± her inner mind scolded.


    The door burst open, making Collins gulp down his words down his throat.


    ¡°You have been discharged Piper¡± Kni giggled.


    ¡°Really¡± Piper eximed and a wide smile curved up her lips.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about Riley, she will join us in the next two days¡± Kni smiled, blowing her a kiss as she ran to pack her bags.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pack my bags yet, Come and seat beside me Raiden¡± Piper called her younger brother.


    ¡°Why, I¡¯m just staying around this hospital because of my love for you and Riley. I hate those smells. It really wanna make me puke hardly¡± Raiden muttered, dragging his feet as he walk slowly to Piper¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I know you hate them, so do I¡­ Same with Kni ¡± Piper smiled, using the opportunity to brush his hair off from his eyes.


    ¡°Should I sit close to you¡± Kni pouted. Which made Collins chuckle because the way she put her lips was the same as Piper¡¯s. It made him remember how piper used to do hers in other to get things from him.


    ¡°You can seat next to me Kni¡± Piper smiled, tapping on the empty seat that was on the left side.


    ¡°There¡¯s a piece of good news. To me, it¡¯s a piece of good news I don¡¯t know how it might be to the two of you but it¡¯s a piece of good news to me¡± Piper said, crossing her arms around their neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s the news, ?¡± Kani giggled.


    ¡°Someone is ready to sponsor your educations¡± Piper dropped the bombshell. And their eye widened immediately.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 24.

    (Sponsor ? Education ?)


    ¡°What¡¯s the news, ?¡± Kani giggled.


    ¡°Someone is ready to sponsor your educations¡± Piper dropped the bombshell. And their eye widened immediately.


    ¡°Sponsor? Education?. I¡¯m tired that of that school. There¡¯s no need in sponsoring us with that type of school¡± Raiden muttered angrily.


    ¡°He¡¯s short-tempered¡± Nurse Grace whispered in Collins¡¯s ear.


    ¡°He¡¯s not, he¡¯s just frustrated of the whole situation¡± Collins replied with a whisper.


    ¡°You are not going to that school again¡± Piper uttered alighting from her bed.


    Raiden turned around quickly but with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Which school are we going to go to since you are nning to sponsor us. And also this is just my final year in high school,  You can just give me the money. I will use it to register in a good school and do my final exams in that school.


    ¡°Which school do you want to register with? ¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Walter International High School but I heard the school is for rich spoilt kids. So I will go for Glorious Golden High School ¡± He uttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing¡± Collins smiled.


    ¡°I know, but I heard that the owner of the school epts low-ss people into the school. The school is not for the rich alone but gives chance for the averages, not the poor¡± Raiden muttered and continued.


    ¡°Unlike Walter International High School, it¡¯s too expensive. I use to wonder sometimes if they are taking sses under the water or inside the swimming pool. Because their school fee alone is ear tearing ¡± Raiden muttered, staring at the window.


    Everyone burst into a round ofughter¡­ Nurse Grace, Kani, Piper including Collins himself wasughing loudly because his words were funny¡­ Raiden scoffed, staring at how they were disying theirughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny okay¡± Raiden muttered feeling pissed already.


    ¡°It is,  Raiden¡± Kniughed, falling on her butt slowly¡­


    ¡°Who is sponsoring us, because I know we can¡¯t afford such. Not even we, you can¡¯t afford such¡± Raiden reasoned.


    ¡°My boss is the one that wants to sponsor you and Kni¡± Piper smiled at Collins.


    ¡°I wished she can just call me. My love¡± Collins thought and snap out of his naughty thoughts.


    ¡°Your boss? Which one?? ¡°Kani asked, seating properly on the bed.


    ¡± The one standing¡±Piper uttered, and they gasped loudly.


    ¡°Jesus¡± Raiden screamed, using the curtain to cover his face.


    Nurse Grace couldn¡¯t hold herughter anymore, because the way they were acting was making her tough


    ¡°And He¡¯s the owner of  Walter International High School¡± Piper smirk with a smile on her lips. She intentionally added fuel to the matter.


    Raiden screamed, hiding his whole body behind the hospital curtain.


    ¡°We are very sorry sir¡± Kni apologized, trying to get on her knees but Collins stopped her before she could think of doing any.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you apologize Raiden¡± Kni half yelled?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡± Raiden apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Collins uttered, with a board smile on his lips.


    ¡°Which school do you like ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Walter International High School ¡± Raiden and Kni screamed at the same time.


    Collins smiled and nodded. Nurse Grace couldn¡¯t hold her feelings anymore. She dropped the hospital tablet on a table and hug Piper. She tighten her grip as she shed uncontroble tears.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Piper asked, patting her hair softly. Nurse Grace shook her head negatively.


    ¡°Remember me Aurora, please¡± she cried lightly¡­ Collins turned his back at them since he didn¡¯t want to watch nurse Grace¡¯s uncontroble tears.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°The doctor told me have lost my memories. I tried to remember them countless times but I couldn¡¯t, I only see blurry images but I do hear their voices My dreams are all about my memories, I find it had to sleep most of the time. I¡¯m sorry if  I can¡¯t remember who you are to me¡± Piper apologized, disengaging from the hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, time will tell¡± Nurse Grace smiled, wiping Piper¡¯s tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m done packing your pieces of stuff¡± Kni screamed, walking out of the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Riley before we leave¡± Piper insinuated, alighting down her bed.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Mrs. Walker was appalled about the sponsorship, but she was thankful and thankful of his kind attitude towards her children. They see them off to the hospital parking lot.


    ¡°I will resume instantly I¡¯m discharged from this hospital,¡± Riley informed.


    ¡°You can take your momentum, and make sure you use your medicines¡± Collins whispered softy.


    ¡°I will do that sir, but I will resume days after my discharge from this hospital.


    Everyone got into his Roll Royce including, Mrs. Walker, Kani, Raiden sat at the passenger seat at the back and Piper who sat at the passenger seat at the front.


    ¡± I will be waiting for that¡± Collins replied to Riley¡¯s words and ignited his car.


    ¡°Make sure you get your bodyguards and those maids back to your house.¡± Nurse Grace yelled abiding them goodbye as he drove out of the hospital.


    Kani won¡¯t remove her mouth from their sponsorship education that seems to be a dream to her. Collins was looking at her from reversing mirror and shook his head with a smile at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough for this sponsorship. I don¡¯t know what to do in other to show you how thankful my appreciation is towards you¡± Mrs. Walker sobs, almost making everyone turn around.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Mrs. Walker¡± Collins uttered¡­


    After driving for an hour, his Roll Royce could be seen stopping in front of a mini t¡­


    ¡°I will like to talk to Piper privately,¡± Collins said, staring at Mrs. Walker.


    ¡°Oh, you can have your time,¡± Mrs. Walker said tapping Kani and Raiden.


    Everyone got down from giving them their privacy.


    ¡°How are you feeling ?¡± Collins asked, almost feeling tempted to touch her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine sir¡± Piper stuttered.


    ¡°I want you to stop using sir for me and also I want to do something with you. I just hope you won¡¯t get mad¡± Collins uttered also stuttering at the end of his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine si ¡ª don¡¯t use sir call me Collins Aurora please¡± Collins pleaded.


    ¡°Okay, Col ¡­ lins ¡°She stuttered picking her fingers.


    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, without hesitating, he realise himself from his car seat belt and stretch his face forward to hers.


    ¡°Permit me,¡± Collins asked for permission. And she nodded almost peeing on her pant.


    He moved his face bit and mmed his lips on hers. Piper gasped loudly making Collins gain more ess into her mouth.


    TBC¡­


    I wasn¡¯t expecting that kiss though .

 Chapter 25

    (Hungry For You)


    ¡°Permit me,¡± Collins asked for permission. And she nodded, almost peeing on her pants.


    He moved his face a bit and mmed his lips on hers. Piper gasped loudly, causing Collins to gain more ess into her mouth.


    They kept kissing hungrily. One will think their whole life depends on it, because of how hungry they were devouring their lips. Piper tried to withdraw her lips from his but a sharp blurry image stripped into her head with a full force she shut her eyes tightly, that same moment she stopped kissing Collins who happened to know what¡¯s happening ?.


    Collins wasn¡¯t told before withdrawing his lips from hers.


    ¡°It hurts¡± Piper cried, still having her hands around Collin¡¯s neck¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress it Aurora. Collinsforted kissing her forehead.


    Piper still had those eyes of hers shut, she was determined to see what¡¯s behind those blurry images. Not after giving up the image became clear and clean. She opened her eyes quickly and her gazended on Collins.


    ¡°We kissed,¡± she stuttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aurora, I wasn¡¯t thinking¡ª Piper shut him up with a kiss. A loud moan from Piper¡¯s mouth took Collins in shock. He withdrew from the kiss quickly and stared at Piper worriedly.


    ¡°Why did you shut me up with a kiss?¡± Collins asked, tucking her and behind her ear.


    ¡°We have kissed before, one of my memories became clear and it happened to be where you and I were kissing. I just find it strange that your face was a little younger than your present face, something with mine¡± she exined. A smile escaped his lips immediately.


    ¡°You are remembering some of your memories¡± Collins giggled, kissing her ear which seemed ticklish to Piper.


    ¡°Did I happen to be your close friend before losing my memories?¡± Piper asked, staring at him. Collins gulped down nothing down his throat as he stared


    ¡°Are we closer than that ?¡± He replied with a dancing mind. Piper¡¯s face widened immediately.


    ¡°Are we close to that extent?¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± He replied, not taking his eyes off her face.


    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Piper asked, feeling a little ufortable.


    ¡°Nothing, you asked earlier who you are to me, and you seem to be curious. Should I tell you who you are to me¡± Collins asked and she nodded.


    ¡°You were my girlfriend, you were someone I want to spend my life with, someone I will see and bring forthughter and heart to that soul of yours. My love for you hard no bounds Aurora¡± Collins expressed his feelings.


    ¡°We kissed before,¡± Piper asked him another question.


    ¡°Countless times ¡± Collins replied, moving back to his seat When Piper¡¯s hand stopped him from going¡­


    ¡°Can you kiss me, please¡­  I¡¯m remembering some of my memories¡± she begged.


    ¡°You want me to, I mean you want me to kiss you, again,¡± Collins asked, not believing his ears. And she nodded.


    Collins didn¡¯t hesitate to do as he was told to do. Kissing him helped Piper. Memories upon memories, voices upon voices too bad it wasn¡¯t clear. She felt dizzy because of how stressful it was.  She was not ready to give up,  stressing her brain was her aim. She needs to get her mom¡¯s statement of wealth.


    Collins found himself turning on,  which was something that had happened a  long time ago. He looked shocked for seconds.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get hony here. ¡± He thought and withdrew his lips from hers slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± Piper apologized, turning sideways.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel shy around me, ¡± Collins uttered, sitting back on his seat.


    ¡°I think I should go in. I need to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s duties¡± Piper uttered, putting her hand on the car lock.


    ¡°You should tell Kani and Raiden to get in the car. ¡± Collins said, taking her hand.


    ¡°Let me know if anything is wrong, ¡± Collins said softly, releasing her hand after putting some bundle of new notes on her.


    With a loud gasp from her mouth, she turned her attention to Collins.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this,¡± Piper stuttered.


    ¡°Use it to get some things,¡± Collins whispered, unlocking the door. She nodded and got out of his vehicle with a smile on her face.


    ¡°What the heck is happening to me, did I just get hony earlier?¡± He thought.


    ¡°I need to see my doctor, after what Sarah did to me,¡± Collins thought, cing his hand on his d?ck¡­


    His thoughts were distracted when Raiden and Kni knocked on his car window. Without wasting time he opened the door for them toe in.


    ¡°Are we going to get registered today?¡± Kani asked, sitting properly at the front seat.


    Collins smiled¡­ ¡°Yes, I will get you both registered today and get your textbooks, uniform, and the rest of it all, ¡± Collins replied, igniting the car.  He looked at


    the reversing mirror and saw how calm Raiden was.


    ¡°Are you okay Raiden?¡± Collin asked, increasing his eleration speed the more.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he replied casually.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Raiden,¡± Kni rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to repeat these words. I know you love me ¡± Raiden scoffed.


    Kni frowned immediately¡­


    ¡°You are too cold towards everyone,¡± Kni mumbled.


    ¡°He will change his attitude when he sees someone that happens to soften his heart¡± Collins uttered, turning his attention to the road.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe in things like that. Raiden is too cold. He¡¯s stone in the heart. And mostly because of how our daddy does to our Mom, he beats her every day every single minute. He thinks he will be like him, who won¡¯t be able to control his anger and he¡¯s a short-tempered person¡± Kni mumbled¡­


    ¡°Just because of how badly your dad treats your mom doesn¡¯t make you a monstrous human. You just have to set aside your principles. If you have a principle you are following I think it¡¯s high time you set yours. That¡¯s how you can help yourself from sinning¡± Collinsforted.


    ¡°Thanks for your piece of advice¡± he smiled.


    ¡°And thanks for running your mouth Kni¡± he scoffed, bringing out his phone.


    ¡°I was just trying to change your mind,¡± Kni mumbled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change him, Kni. Someone will change him¡± Collins smiled, roughing her hair.


    ¡°Did some change you? ¡± Kni asked, finding their conversation interesting. Raiden also turned his attention to them.


    ¡°Yes, someone changed this once an arrogant High School bad boy¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Wow!! Who changed you? Don¡¯t tell me you forgot her name, ¡°Kni rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Piper Aurora Walker¡± Raiden said, Kni turned around staring at him as if he suddenly grew horns¡­  Collins stepped on the brakes immediately which made the tires squeak loudly.


    TBC¡­


    Raiden knew.

 Chapter 26

    ( Hidden Truth But it¡¯splicated)


    ¡°Piper Aurora Walker¡± Raiden said, Kni turned around staring at him as if he suddenly grew horns¡­  Collins stepped on the brakes immediately which made the tires squeak loudly.


    ¡°What did you just say ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°I knew about your feelings for her. Ohmon  I¡¯m a guy, I know how guy¡¯s act when they are around people they love. I¡¯m just curious about one thing¡± Raiden said, brushing his hair with his hand.


    ¡°Curious¡± Kni mumbled.


    ¡°Who is she to you ?¡± Raiden asked.


    ¡°She was my girlfriend before she lost her memories¡± Collins exined.


    ¡°Which year was she your girlfriend? Because it had been long she lost her memories¡± Raiden asked.


    ¡°During our high school days¡± Collins replied, resting his on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Kni mumbled. ¡± I wasn¡¯t born during those times¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to look for her? Do you know how many sleepless nights she¡¯s having because of you? She cries most of the time because she wondered who her past boyfriend was¡± Raiden scolded.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t because I thought she was dead,¡± Collins muttered.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t ¡ª but I saw how she was burnt alive¡± Collins cut him off snapping out at him.


    ¡°Exined how the event was, ¡± Raiden asked¡­


    ¡°Years ago, Aurora and I met in high school and we became lovers. After dating her for three years I started knowing more about her because she doesn¡¯t like disclosing her matters to people, even though we are dating already.


    I got to know she was staying with her mom¡¯s friend in light of the fact that it was on her own request to stay with her mom¡¯s friend. Her mom¡¯s friend daughter was her best friend who happened to be Nurse Grace at Montero Private Hospital ¡ª ¡°Hold on, do you mean Nurse Grace is sister Grace, my sister¡¯s childhood friend¡± Raiden asked with widened eyes.  Collins nodded,


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± Raiden screamed.


    ¡°What happened ??¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°My Mom lost contact with her mom ever  since that incident. We were staying in California but Piper was staying with Nurse Grace mom¡¯s in Mexico City¡­. ¡± Raiden exined, rubbing his face.


    ¡°I was living in Mexico City because that was where my mom and dad built their mansion. The fourth year of our rtionship was when things went to the other side.  Collins sniffed in between his words and continued,,  She suddenly got a call from her mom in California. So she heard no choice but to go and visit. But something unfortunate happened that day.


    I wanted to get my driver to drive her to the airport but she insisted that she was going on her own due to how she was rushing that day. She forgot her phone. So I had no choice but to head to the airport.


    Immediately I got there, I saw a taxi on fire¡­


    ¡°What made you believe she was dead?¡± Raiden asked, fighting back his tears.


    ¡°I gave Aurora a pendant and a wrist chain on our third year of our dating rtionship,  But I found it on a body that happened to be among those who were burnt. The body was putting it on the gift I gave her.¡± Collins sobbed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Piper¡­  We didn¡¯t know who the person was because we didn¡¯t know she had a boyfriend before the whole incident. I will also exin why she got a call from California all of the sudden¡± Raiden cleared his throat.


    ¡°Piper isn¡¯t single ¡ª what do you mean ?¡± Collins cut him off.


    ¡°What I mean to say is that Piper has a twin sister,¡± Raiden snapped.


    ¡°What ??¡± Collins eximed.


    ¡°Yes, I was told her twin sister got misced since birth. But she waster found at an orphanage. We gave Piper a call about the whole situation and she decided toe home¡± Raiden paused.


    ¡°Did she know right from childhood that she has a twin sister ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Yes! But she thinks her twin sister is dead; maybe that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t bother to tell you¡± Raiden exined.


    ¡°She should have told me things like this..  Where is her twin sister?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t take the news to heart when the doctor exined Piper¡¯s current condition to her. So she decided to go back to the orphanage in the meantime¡± Raiden exined.


    ¡°She went back to the orphanage,¡± Collins stuttered.


    ¡°Yes. So right now we need to make sure Piper gets her memories back so that we can know who has her pendant and who set the taxi aze¡± Raiden furthermore.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I know who set the taxi azed ¡± Collins muttered.


    ¡°Who did it ?¡± Raiden asked gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Adams, did it¡± Collins replied.


    ¡°I will have my vengeance on him.¡± Raiden muttered.


    ¡°What do you want to study ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Criminology¡± He replied.


    ¡°You are my role model already¡± Collins smiled out tears.


    ¡°We had to exin who we were to my sister when she lost her memories. Because she forgot everyone including her name¡± Raiden chuckled.


    ¡± She forgot everyone ?¡± Collins eximed.


    ¡°Yes! , she did,¡± Raiden mumbled.


    ¡°This is serious,¡± Collins exhaled, igniting his vehicle.


    ¡± And I think it¡¯s high time you win her back because her college ex-boyfriend ising back. And I¡¯m very serious with my words,  Alex is obsessed with her. He¡¯s obsessed with my sister¡± Raiden muttered.


    ¡°Alex?? Who is Alex for goodness sake¡± Collins muttered, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Her ex-college boyfriend,¡±  Raiden snapped.


    ¡°I need to ask fast,¡± he thought, increasing the eleration speed.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Piper jumped on her tattered happily.


    ¡°I found myself being drawn to him most of the time. One of my memories became clear earlier. I still can¡¯t believe he was once someone I dated. This is so exciting¡± She thought, rolling from side to side of her bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are in love with your boss ?¡± her inner mind question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what if I¡¯m in love with him?¡± She replied and gasped loudly.


    ¡°Oh My God, I¡¯m in love¡± She gasped loudly, hitting her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Piper ??¡± Mrs. Walker asked, staring at Piper from her room entrance.


    TBC¡­


    There¡¯s a lot of things Piper needs to clear. But she has not even recovered fully.

 Chapter 27

    ( Registration)


    ¡°Oh My God, I¡¯m in love¡± She wheezed loudly, hitting her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Piper ??¡± Mrs. Walker asked, ncing at Piper from her room entrance.


    ¡°Mom¡± she dubbed sitting up instantly.


    ¡°You have been giggling since morning ¡± Mrs. Walker squinted.


    ¡°No I wasn¡¯t. I was ,,, was ,, actually I¡¯m fine¡± She hesitated.


    ¡°Why are you stuttered all of the sudden¡± Mrs. Walker asked hunching to her level.


    ¡°Oh! gosh,  Mom !!,  I said I¡¯m good okay¡± shetched, getting up.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± Mrs. Walker asked.


    ¡°Yes, wanna get a new tuxedo for tomorrow¡¯s work. I¡¯m back on my feet, I think I should get a new suit for an ountant like me ¡± Piper grinned, taking off her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m bizarre of something¡± Mrs. Walker inquired.


    ¡°About what¡± Piper mumbled, picking up her towel.


    ¡°The money you want to use to get a suit¡± Mrs. Walker traversed her hand below her breast.


    ¡°Mr. Walter gave me some cash Incase of emergency¡± She answered, standing in front of the bathroom.


    ¡°Will take my leave now, ¡± Mrs Walker smiled softly, closing off the door of her silently.


    Piper jump up and shut dow her bathroom door cheerfully.  She kept dancing crazily inside the bathroom along with a loud voice singing loudly.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Glorious Golden High School


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins and Piper¡¯s siblings walked inside the schoolpound. Collins who happened to be leading the two kids walked towards the school authority office.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Naughty Collins¡± a tiny voice could be heard.


    He turned around with a frown but it melt immediately he saw the person that called him. ¡°Kiara¡± Collins called opening his arms widely enough for her to run in.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Kiara asked.


    ¡°Came to register newbies in your Aunt school¡± Collins replied standing up on his feet with his hand lock with Kiara¡¯s.


    Kiara turned around to look at the newbies and she gasped loudly, removing her hand from Collins hand.


    ¡°Her hair is very long and pretty¡± Kiara smiled touching it.


    ¡°You like it¡± Kni asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± she smiled and paused.


    ¡± Your face look familiar to me¡± She pouted, using her index finger to her nose.


    ¡°I look familiar¡± Kni stuttered looking at Collins with a confuse face. Everyone stopped walking immediately.


    ¡°You look like my Riley ¡± Kiara uttered staring at Kni who is still confused of the whole drama.


    ¡°Who is your Riley ??¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s talking about Riley, did you perhaps take her to the hospital to see my sister or Riley¡± Raiden asked.


    Collins gasped loudly ¡°Oh! I took her to the hospital¡± Collins smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s where she saw Riley. But Kni don¡¯t look like Riley¡± Radian uttered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your Riley¡± Kni asked Kiara.


    She hummed several¡±I think I forgot¡± she pouted.


    Raiden chuckled ¡°You think you forgot¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Oh! I remember her name. But it¡¯s just now¡±she blinked her eye rapidly.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name ??¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Piper, she said her name is Piper¡±  Kiara uttered putting her hand around Kni¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Her name is Piper not my Riley¡± Kniughed.


    ¡°I know, but she said she likes her best friend. When I told her about June and juniper. So she said her best friend can¡¯t betray her. So I call her my Riley¡± Kiara mumbled.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nice you got her as your best friend¡± Collins smiled..


    ¡°Can we get going¡± Raiden asked. Collins nodded.


    **** **** ****


    Kiara could be seen pulling Kni¡¯s hair yfully.


    ¡°Leave her hair Kiara¡± Collins scolded.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty daddy¡± Kiara giggled touching Kni¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Kiara can hold on, I need to fill this form¡± Kni pleaded.


    Kiara smiled, and got down from herps.


    ¡°Can you and I be friends¡±Kiara pouted, stretching forward her hand towards Raiden face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move an inch on him Kiara¡± Kni half yelled.


    ¡°Why¡± Kiara asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t y with kids¡± Kni scoffed, taking her hand.


    ¡°Raidene and get your signature on this¡± Collins called and Raiden stood up for the request. Kni also filled the form and got her signature on the school identity signature book.


    ¡°Your books and other things will be given to you, and don¡¯t worry about the uniform it¡¯s going to be given to you by my younger sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to have the two of you here in Glorious Golden High School ¡°The Female Authority smiled, giving them their book and other necessary things.


    ¡°Thanks you so much¡± Raiden bowed and shook hands with the female authority.


    ¡°Are you not going to your ss Kiara¡± Collins asked staring at his daughter who won¡¯t stop pecking Kni on the cheek.


    ¡°I will go back when I¡¯m ready¡± she replied and gasped.


    ¡°Aunt Glory said she wants to take me out but I insisted against her idea because you haven¡¯t approved of it¡± She said and smiled.


    ¡°She called me already, you should have followed her¡± Collins exhaled deeply.


    ¡°Oops, maybe next time¡± Kiara rolled her eyes, tapping Kni on her shoulder.


    ¡°I want to get down¡± She pout her mouth together. Kni smiled and dropped her.


    ¡°We are almost to close to Glory¡¯s office¡± Collins informed.


    ¡°Is she always in school ?¡± Raiden asked.


    ¡°Not all times, she¡¯s here to check the school ount and how fairing school the management is¡± Collins uttered, checking his wristwatch.


    ¡°We need to make it snappy okay, I just have one hour for a business meeting¡± Collins uttered, taking the short stairs.


    ¡°Ding ding¡± Collins ring the bell. He ring the bell again and it was opened by Glory¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Good Morning sir Mr. Walter¡± The secretary greeted opening the door widely for them. They walked inside her rge office.


    ¡°Guess who we have here¡± Glory smiled, standing up on her feet but holt immediately she saw Kni.


    ¡°Who is she ?¡± Glory asked.


    ¡°My name is Kni¡±


    Glory made a loud gasped¡­.


    ¡°I thought you said Aurora is dead¡± she stuttered¡­


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 28 Registration 2

    ¡°My sister is not dead, okay. ¡°Kni snapped, taking Glory¡¯s hands to her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a resemnce of her beauty,¡± Kni smiled.


    ¡°We will exin everything to you, Glory.¡± Collins stuttered.


    ¡°Did Aurora give birth?¡± Glory stuttered, moving her feet backward.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t,  okay, and for your information, she¡¯s still alive,¡± Collins uttered softly, touching her shoulders.


    ¡°What did you mean ??¡± Glory stuttered, staring at Collins weirdly.


    Collins sat her down and exined everything to her. After the whole exnation Glory couldn¡¯t control her tears. She kept crying loudly because of how heartbreaking the news was.


    Collins tried his best to calm her down. She took a face towel and stood up¡­ Dragging her feet to Raiden and Kni¡¯s side, she stopped by staring at them, seconds after her staringpetition she burst into another round of tears.


    ¡°I thought she was dead, ¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡± Glory pleaded almost going to her knees.


    Kni pulled her up on her feet instantly and hugged her.


    ¡°Do you still love my sister?¡± Kni asked.


    ¡°Yes! I still do. She¡¯s the best senior role model I ever got back then. She¡¯s always neat and punctual. She¡¯s friendly and a genius.¡± Glory smiled out tears as she disengaged from the heartwarming hug.


    ¡°Big guy¡± she called, trying to catch Raiden¡¯s attention.


    ¡°My name is Raiden,¡± he said, trying his best to give her aforting smile.


    ¡°I think you should tell Mom about this news,¡± Glory suggested. ¡± Especially that old man, he¡¯s still sad about the news. I think you should not keep this from them¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep it from them. But I will tell them at the right time¡± Collins answered.


    ¡°Okay ¡­ Can¡¯t wait to see her ¡± Glory sniffed.


    ¡°You will definitely see her, ¡± Collins chuckled.


    ¡°They all look great. I will get their uniforms¡± Glory mumbled. Walking closer to the shelves.


    Kiara sat on the table with her legs swinging in the air¡­


    ¡°Daddy¡± she called.


    ¡°Huh¡±


    ¡°I want to start schooling in Aunt¡¯s school¡± She groused.


    ¡°Why the change of mind all of the sudden¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°I want to stay here,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°You are not leaving that school. I don¡¯t know why you like changing schools.. ¡ª Get her enrolled since that is what she wants¡± Glory cut him off.


    ¡°You are always supporting everything she says.¡± Collins snapped at glory.


    ¡°Just for her sake. Do you want her to have low grades¡± Glory whispered.


    He exhaled frustratedly ¡°Kiara¡± He called with a frown.


    ¡°Huh,¡± She hummed, licking her fingers as she chewed her candy quickly.


    ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Collins asked and she nodded.


    ¡°Maybe you should stay with Glory for the meantime,¡± Collins suggested.


    Murmuring silently¡±I will stay with Aunt Glory. Only for the meantime¡± Kiara uttered, getting down from the table.


    ¡°Good girl. Are your materialsplete¡± Collins asked?


    ¡°Yes,¡± they nodded.


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Glory said to them.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back this Saturday,¡± Kiara pouted.


    ¡°But I thought you said you wanted to stay with Glory for the meantime¡± Collins frowned.


    ¡°Just for the meantime. I¡¯m missing you already¡± She pouted.


    ¡°You areing this weekend right. Fine since today is Monday I still have days ahead to rest.¡± Collins smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Kni,¡± Collins called.


    ¡°Okay sir¡± She answered, standing up on her feet. She stopped and hugged Kiara.


    ¡°I will miss you,¡± Kni smiled, pecking her cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss me deeply. You will be here tomorrow just because our ss is different¡± Kiara uttered, pulling Kni¡¯s cheek yfully.


    ¡°Our ss will be different, but don¡¯t worry I will make your lunch break memorable¡± Kni smiled, pecking her forehead.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kni !!¡± Raiden groaned.


    ¡°You are such a grumpy old man,¡± Kiara half yelled at Raiden, who frowned at her words.


    ¡°Keep frowning, frowning those rotten faces thinking they are handsome. Too bad you are ugly¡± Kiara rolled her eyes at Raiden, who was ring so hard.


    Glory couldn¡¯t hide herughter as she burst into a round ofughter..


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be a great bully¡± Raiden thought with a scoff.


    ¡°Kni !!!¡± He yelled, making Kni shrink a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold her old man¡± Kiaraughed, emphasizing the word ¡°old man¡±¡­


    ¡°Bye, bye¡± Kni waved at Kiara and Glory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take you back to your ss¡± Glory smiled, packing Kiara¡¯s junk food in a box.


    ¡°I thought you said we were going out,¡± Kiara asked, crossing her arms around her chest.


    ¡°Outing canceled. Your Dad said you should be in ss not outing¡± Glory replied, carrying her from the ground.

 Chapter 29 The least I wanted to see

    Collins dropped Kni and Raiden off at their ce. Different thoughts kept running through his head as he drove with the 80 limits on the highway.


    ¡°Who is this Alex, what should I do to get Aurora¡¯s love. She should just fall in love with me. Assh, that¡¯s going to be a tough decision to do. Before I could win her heart back then was not an easy task to do. What if she¡¯s still the hard girl to get¡± he thought, stepping foot on the eleration speed.


    ¡°This is hard, God led me to the right part. I¡¯m confused¡± he thought, crying in his mind.


    Turning the direction of his steering wheel to the right side, he kept honking continuously.


    ¡°Where is this security guard?¡± He mumbled, still horning. The security guard could be seen running towards the gate. He drove inside hispanypound brutally. Collins checked his wristwatch for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°Three minuteste for the business meeting.¡± He said to himself and got out of his vehicle.


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡± The security guard greeted me.


    ¡°You are fired¡± He muttered, locking his car.


    ¡°Please sir, I went to thefort station, sir¡­ This is my only source of ie sir¡± The security guard pleaded, holding his legs.


    ¡°Get your fucking hands off me¡± He yelled at the security guard. Some of his staff and non-staff happened to watch the drama afar while some were close but they didn¡¯t dare to stop by to watch the unfolding drama.. some left seconds after watching to avoid being sacked.


    The security guard should forget his job.


    Mr. Walter has pissed already,


    The man should just plead a little, maybe he can have a change of mind.


    This is too heartbreaking, the man is aged.


    Not his first time sacking his staff¡± A woman said with a loud hiss.


    A lot of murmuring filled the air¡­ The louder it was getting the angrier Collins was bing.


    ¡°Say another word and lose your job,¡± He said with an icy authority voice.


    Everyone ran to their various departments, offices, and duties immediately, which caused dust in the air. ..  Collins turned around to leave the old man when Kiara¡¯s words stripped into his memories.


    ***sh Back***


    ¡°Mrs. Sharon is not with us again, I mean she¡¯s not working in mypany again¡± Collins muttered.


    ¡°What did you do this time around daddy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She got punished for her mistake,¡± Collins muttered, increasing his speed.


    ¡°She can¡¯t just get punished without a reason and I wonder why you punish your staff¡±She uttered, shining her tiny white set of teeth.


    ¡°Really!!¡±Collins eximed, staring at her closely.


    ¡°Yes, mostly if they aren¡¯t punctual, dirty and if they aren¡¯t taking their job seriously but Mrs. Sharon is not in those aspects, she¡¯s punctual, she¡¯s not a dirty type, she¡¯s always a much in her job so why did you sack her, because that¡¯s how you punish your staffs by giving them a sack letter¡±She questioned crossing her arms.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t take her job seriously¡± Collins uttered and stopped the car because of how heavy the traffic was.


    ¡°You are lying!¡±She blurted out, looking away. She turned her face to the window.


    Collins was shocked by his daughter words,


    ¡°Did she just say I was lying?¡±He thought.


    ¡°So what happened??¡±She persisted.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te to work one day,¡± Collins said, checking out the traffic.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t ask how she was faring, you just concluded and misunderstood the whole thing and sacked her,¡± she muttered, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Are you seven years old?¡±Collins asked andughed at her words.


    ¡°I asked Owen why She didn¡¯te to work and I was told she gave birth so¡± he scoffed.


    ¡°So? So what??¡±How did you expect someone that just gave birth toe to work, you should have just given her a two-month lease and then apply for a temporary female assistant in her ce while she¡¯s back. That¡¯s how granny taught me¡±She half yelled. Collins was taken back by her bossy attitude.


    ¡°Okay, am sorry¡± Collins apologized, trying to avoid her anger.


    ¡°Am I not the person you should have apologized to?¡±She scoffed.


    ¡°Who are you expecting I should apologize to¡±Mr. Walter asked, hoping it¡¯s not what is in his mind.


    ¡°Mrs. Sharon of course, you should apologize to her¡±She winked at him


    *shbacks Ends*


    ¡°What should I do?¡± He thought, rubbing his forehead.


    ¡°This Man has been punctual with his work for the past five years. Why will I have to sack just because of my anger¡± He thought again¡­


    ¡°Kiara will be mad at me if I make this type of decision. Gosh, Why I¡¯m I entangled with you Kiara¡± Collins murmured with gritted teeth.


    The man was still on his knees with his face on the ground.


    ¡°You have not fired again,¡± He said, checking his wristwatch again.


    ¡°Oh! My God. Thank you so much, sir. I promise to do my job delicately¡± He smiles out tears as he dusts his trousers.


    ***** Skip Skip Skip******


    ¡°What did you tell the new business contract dealers ??¡± Collins asked, looking at the number of floors the elevator was.


    ¡°Told them your car got faulty on your way to work,¡± Owen answered.


    ¡°Okay¡± He replied quickly and exhaled deeply.


    ¡°This elevator should move very fast, I¡¯m still going to thest floor of this building which is the 120th floor¡± He muttered, running his hand through his hair.


    ¡°We will be there so ¡°Owen chuckled.


    ********


    Collins along with some officials sat around a long rectangr table. There was a lot of discussion among the officials, argument upon argument. Finally, they all stood to show how supportive they are altogether by shaking their hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity to make a deal with the richestpany in the world,¡± one of the officials said.


    ¡°Sorry for breaking this news to you Mr. Walter,¡± One of the officials said.


    ¡°What news ??¡± He uttered, looking at Owen who was also confused.


    ¡°We have the owner of thepany among us¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He eximed, ¡±  He¡¯s among us. Like, right now¡± Collins smiled.


    ¡°Yes,¡± They nodded.


    A tap on his shoulder made him turn around¡­


    ¡°My name is Alex Gray, the owner of Aleper Wears. I¡¯m also the owner of Aleper Gasoline¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Wow. You are quite famous ¡± Collins smiled, giving him a warm hug.


    ¡°Thank You¡± He smiled.


    ¡°I love thebination of your business name,¡± Collins smiled.


    ¡°All thanks to my ex-girlfriend, still in love with her, but I don¡¯t think she loves me anymore. I am determined to win back her love, she¡¯s very faithful and cheerful¡± Alex smiled.


    ¡°Who asked him for all this introduction,¡± Collins thought, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Wow! Your ex-girlfriend must be pretty. ¡± Owen eximed.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very pretty, genius and cheerful¡± Alex replied.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s great,¡± Collins muttered, putting his hand inside his pocket.


    ¡°What¡¯s thebination of  your business name?¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°Owen !!¡± Collins scolded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Her name is Piper. Piper Aurora Walker¡± He uttered using his hand to brush off his hair.


    Collins stuttered, ¡°What did you say ??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Piper Aurora Walker,¡± Alex said again.


    He gritted his teeth furiously ¡°What the fuck (Wtf)¡± Collins muttered.


    TBC¡­


    THIS ALEX IS REAL MEHN.

 Chapter 30

    (Break Down)


    ¡°What do you say ??¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Say anything¡± Collins replied, signaling Owen to pick up the file and follow him.


    ¡°Are you leaving already ??¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Do you expect me to sleep at work? Get better things to do¡± Collins muttered, walking out of his office.


    ¡°He¡¯s just like how he was described¡± Alex scoffed.


    ¡°Yes, just exactly the way he was described¡± One of his workers mumbled.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your next step on this?¡± His right-hand man asked.


    ¡°Just sit and watch this. And also, let¡¯s be thankful to Adams¡± Alex smiled, walking slowly to the meeting room.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Immediately they stepped foot in his office, Collins didn¡¯t waste much introduction for his anger. He pulled Owen¡¯s cor brutally¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s that for ??¡± Collins yelled at Owen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡± He stammered.


    ¡°Sorry, my foot. I don¡¯t know why this Alex of a guy will just pop out of nowhere all of the sudden ¡± He muttered turning around his office chair.


    ¡°He has been on our business waiting list for the past two months now,¡± Owen frowned.


    ¡°He should have been kept waiting. I just keep regretting my actions. I shouldn¡¯t have epted his offer¡± Collins gritted his teeth, using his hand to brush his hair off.


    ¡°Crying and regretting is not the solution. We need to think of something¡± Owen suggested.


    ¡°Think of something to separate your crush from meeting her ex¡± Owen muttered.


    ¡°Do I look pitiful?¡± He asked Owen.


    He nodded positively¡­


    ¡°This is driving me nuts, I need to get Aurora before he does¡±He murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯m noting to work tomorrow,¡± Collins muttered, leaning on the wall.


    ¡°Okay Sir, I will leave now¡± Owen bowed and left afterward.


    ¡°I¡¯m just foolish,  Piper,  has not died since those years. I should have looked for her. What am I even saying, She got burnt alive in that taxi? Gosh! Aurora needs to answer  my thought questions..¡± He muttered, running his hand through his hair.


    Without stressing himself, he stood up and walked out of his office.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Next Morning


    * * * * * * * * *


    Piper did her morning routine. She woke Kni as usual but Raiden has woken up before Piper, being the tough guy he was, he only took his bath, did the chores Piper should, and also cooked for the whole family.


    Piper waking up from her sleep found everywhere neat, a smile curved up her lips as she murmured Raiden¡¯s name slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty. I didn¡¯t clean the furniture. Think you should do that¡± Raiden whispered in her left ear.


    She smiled and moved closer to him.


    ¡°Thanks for minimizing my chores¡± She whispered, pecking his cheeks.


    Raiden chuckled. He was about to turn around when Piper pulled his hand.


    ¡°Why are you acting like a tough guy ??¡± Piper asked.


    His face looked calm for seconds but was reced with a frown..¡±Tough?? I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡± He mumbled.


    She smiled and touched his cheeks. ¡°I know you are scared ofdies, but not everyone is like summer. She did that because she¡¯s not ready to lose you¡± Piper said softly.


    ¡°Did you just say, she loves me? I¡¯m not sure she does. If she does she won¡¯t leave me without saying a word to me ¡± Raiden said fighting back his tears.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry since you are going to Glorious Golden, I¡¯m sure you will see pretty girls.¡± Piper encouraged me.


    ¡°They are not like summer and no one can be summer¡± He muttered angrily, storming out of the living room.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I just hope he changes. He¡¯s just too cold towards girls both young and old¡± Piper said to herself.


    ¡°He was worse than we think, ¡± Kni scoffed. Piper turned around instantly.


    ¡°What did you mean ??¡± She asked.


    ¡°He was so cold towards Kiara yesterday¡± Kni rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What? Did he scold her ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°More than that. But Kiara wasn¡¯t giving it to him in a cool manner. It was hot for hot¡± Kniughed.


    Piper smiled¡­


    ¡°Go and dress up, this is just thirty minutes to six,¡± Piper said, pushing her to her room.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Walter Mansion


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins stood up from his King size bed with his head pounding with a headache. He groaned loudly, holding his head.


    ¡°I got drunk yesterday,¡± He thought, rubbing his forehead. He stood up when he felt he wanted to puke, without thinking straight he ran inside his bathroom sink base and threw up.


    The knock he heard made him stand on his feet.


    ¡°Come in, ¡± he said, sitting on his bed. The door of his room was opened silently.


    ¡°Be,¡± He called.


    Be bowed ¡°Good Morning sir¡± She greeted, dropping the hot tea on his table.


    ¡°What¡¯s that ??¡± He asked.


    ¡°I brought you hot tea because I saw how you got drunk yesterday,¡± she said with a bow.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Collins appreciated, standing up on his feet.


    Be cleared her throat ¡°I¡¯m curious about something sir¡± Be stuttered.


    He turned around, ¡°Curious ??¡± He paused and continued. ¡± About what ??¡± He asked.


    She cowered before speaking up ¡°About Kiara. I was worried when I saw youing home alone without Kiara¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°Kiara will be staying with Glory for the meantime. Wasn¡¯t my decision but hers¡± Collins cleared her confusion.


    ¡°Oh! Okay, sir. There¡¯s another thing¡± She rushed her words.


    ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening¡±


    ¡°Everyone is back from the long vacation you gave them, they are waiting for you downstairs¡± She furthermore.


    ¡°Tell them to go back to their respective duties as before. And also, you should have a few days¡¯ vacations since Kiara won¡¯t be around¡± Collins said, dropping the empty mug on the tray.


    She gasped. ¡°Thank you so much sir¡± She smiled with a short bow.


    ¡°You can leave,¡± He said lying down on his bed. Be left immediately after she was told to.


    ¡°What should I do to get Aurora back?¡± He thought, rolling on his bed tiredly.


    TBC¡­


    His thoughts though.

 Chapter 31

    (Another Interview)


    ** His phone ringing tone brought him back to reality **


    ¡°Hello, Khalid¡±


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡± He greeted.


    ¡°How good are the things I sent you on,¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°I got something¡¯s on the assignment you sent me,¡± Khalid said.


    ¡°Go on and exin in details¡± Collins uttered, sitting properly on his.


    ¡± Miss Piper lost her memories in an ident. She¡¯s alive and healthy.¡± Khalid said.


    ¡°Any information¡± Collins scoffed.


    ¡°Thedy you said I should check her details seems to have a twin sister. She has a twin sister, who happens to be staying in  an orphanage presently. Don¡¯t worry about her location, I have everything with me¡± Khalid chuckled.


    ¡°Okay, you should send the location through a PDF file. I will know what to do about it¡± Collins said.


    ¡°Okay sir¡± Khalid mumbled.


    ¡°I will let you know when I need your help,¡± Collins said, walking closer to his closet.


    ¡°Okay Sir,¡± Khalid said, ending the call.


    That same moment Collins¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡± What do you want this time around,¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡± Owen greeted.


    ¡°Stop these greetings, Owen, what happened,¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing sir, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t this contract¡± Owen shuttered.


    ¡°Tell them to wait till tomorrow, I will resume work tomorrow,¡± Collins said.


    ¡°Okay sir. What if they say they can¡¯t wait ??¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°They should leave. I¡¯m not forcing anyone to get a contract with mypany¡± Collins hissed.


    ¡°In case of emergency Owen. I won¡¯t be at home by evening but I will be in my penthouse. So that you won¡¯t disturb yourself whening¡± Collins informed.


    ¡°Okay sir, I will bring tomorrow¡¯s schedules and appointments after I¡¯m done at work.


    ¡°Okay. Is Aurora at work¡± He asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s not sir, but have called her ¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°What did she say ??¡± Collins asked curiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s on her way¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± He replied and end the call.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Piper walked inside thepany elegantly with her fitted tuxedo. She was excited to see Collins since today was her first day at work. Walking out of the elevator with her charming smile made her face brighten a little.


    ¡°Good Morning¡± She greeted everyone walking past her and they gave her a cute reply with a charming smile.


    She walked and stood in front of Owen¡¯s office. After knocking politely. The door was opened by Owen.


    ¡°Good Morning sir¡± She greeted.


    ¡°My name is Owen, let¡¯s be casual with our greetings.¡± Owen said, bringing out a chair for her to sit.


    ¡°ording to thispany¡¯s principles. I will have to re- interview you again. Hope you are fine with¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m cool with it,¡± Piper smiled.


    Owen cleared his throat softly and flipped the file to the next page.


    ¡°Why should we hire you??¡± He asked


    ¡°If you hire me, it will be a great tform to show my skills. Whatever goals I set, I ensure toplete them within stipted time.¡± She replied with a cool face.


    ¡°What is the reason behind leaving yourst job ??¡±


    ¡°In order to enhance my skills set, I¡¯m looking for better opportunities,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Why have you been unemployed for such a long time?


    ¡± I enrolled myself for some advanced personality development course with some frence work.¡±


    ¡°Tell me your ability to work under pressure ?¡±


    ¡± I keep myself calm and focus on multitasking while being patient.¡±


    Owen smiled at her intelligence¡­


    ¡°What are your expectations from this job ??¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°Professionally advancement and good future¡± she replied instantly.


    ¡°Describe your management style ??¡±


    Piper didn¡¯t hesitate to give him a reply as usual. Even though she didn¡¯t prepare herself for the sudden interview.


    ¡°I will be constantly keeping a tab of assigned work with my subordinates and seniors, finishing the assigned job before deadlines.¡±


    ¡°Are you a team yer ??¡±


    ¡°Team yer.. what type of team yer is he asking¡± Piper thought, exhaling deeply..


    ¡°It seems she¡¯s confused,¡± Owen thought.


    She exhaled softly and slowly gave a reply to the question he asked.


    ¡°Yes, the team yer I was a part of has sessfullypleted the project within deadlines.


    Owen burst into a round ofughter¡­ Piper looked confused..


    ¡°Why are they so intelligent ??¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. It¡¯s God¡¯s grace, ¡°she replied with a smirk.


    ¡°What irritates you about co-workers ??¡±


    ¡°I believe in team work. Even if I find anything irritating, I will try to avoid it , Unless it personally affects me.¡±


    ¡°How long would you expect to work for us if hired ??¡±


    ¡°I see myself in a senior position managing an important portfolio of thispany.¡±


    ¡°Do you consider yourself sessful ??¡± He asked, intentionally.


    ¡°Yes, apart from appraisals I think I have earned a bunch of good colleagues in my life.¡±


    ¡°What is your weakness ?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one, I concentrate on one thing at a time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can get yourself someone you can fall in love with in thispany?¡± Owen asked, closing the file.


    Piper smiled wholeheartedly


    ¡°I think I have got one. Have gotten one already¡± She replied¡­


    ¡°Really, ¡± Owen eximed..


    And she nodded, standing up on her feet.


    ¡°You passed the interview. You will see a young female staff outside. She will take you to your office¡­


    ¡°Okay¡± she replied, and went out.


    **** ***** *****


    ¡°Wow, this is sorge,¡± Piper screamed, dropping her bag on the table.


    *A knock could be heard*


    ¡°Come in¡±


    ¡°Good morning ma¡± The female staff greeted me.


    ¡°Good morning, Any problem¡± Piper asked,forting herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m a junior ountant under you. Last month I brought a profit and loss ount book.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I will check them out.¡± Piper replied and collected the files from her.


    ¡°Okay ma. Mr Walter always likes to get hispany ount book immediately, they are checked and corrected¡± She answered.


    ¡°Okay, I will submit everything to him when I¡¯m done. What¡¯s your name ?¡± She asked me to adjust her tuxedo.


    ¡°My name is Nancy Woot, I¡¯m your junior assistant.¡± She bowed.


    Piper shook hands with her,


    ¡°Let¡¯s do our best for thepany¡¯s future,¡± Piper smiled, releasing her hand.


    ¡°if you need anything, let me know ma¡± Nancy smiled.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Piper replied. Watching Nancy as she walked out of her office.


    She exhaled and walked to her seat.


    ¡°Time to check, correct and work¡± she mumbled opening the files.


    TBC¡­


    Just the journey.

 Chapter 32

    ( First Day In Dream School)


    * * * * * * * * *


    Glorious Golden High School


    * * * * * * * * *


    Richard, Collins¡¯ driver, dropped Kni and Raiden off inside the schoolpound. Piper brought her sibling¡¯s expensive white sneakers with a designer (Louis Vuitton) bag each with the money Collins gave her. She wants her siblings to look the best for their enrollment at their new school.


    Kni¡¯s uniform looked fitted and her school skirt was short. Her legs were spotless. Kni, who happened to be a vibe giver, walked inside the schoolpound with ssic walking steps. Raiden wasn¡¯t left out¡­


    His facial expression was a killer look, he took his pink lips in and released it with a smile. A lot of murmuring filled the air as the two walked past the students. Some students didn¡¯t stop because of how arrogant they were.


    ¡°Rich fools¡± She thought and chuckled.


    Guys felt threatened because of Raiden¡¯s handsomeness. Kni smiled out her dimples at her brother, who won¡¯t stop blushing.


    ¡°Finally!!. I¡¯m in my dream school¡± He thought, stopping in front of Kni¡¯s junior ss two.


    ¡°You should go inside,¡± Raiden said.


    ¡°You are trying to act like a good boy,¡± Kni scoffed, holding her school bag firmly.


    ¡°Kni !!¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t raise your voice at me. I¡¯m not summer that broke your heart. So don¡¯tsh out your anger at me,  Okay!!¡± She snapped, walking inside her ss with a frown. A loud murmuring filled the air immediately as she walked inside the ss.


    She¡¯s pretty with a frown.


    Some students peeped from the window after hearing some argument. Some of them gasped loudly after seeing Raiden.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her brother is handsome.


    I¡¯m curious about the family she¡¯s from.


    ¡°Why are you standing in front of the ss ?¡± A guy screamed from the back.


    A male teacher walked in.


    ¡°Good Morning student¡± The male teacher greeted. As Usual none of the students replied, only Kni did.


    ¡°Newbie,¡± The teacher asked and she nodded.


    ¡°Introduce yourself to your mates¡± The teacher ordered.


    ¡°My Kni Ivy Walker¡± She smiled.


    I love your name¡± A female student screamed.


    Come and sit with me¡± Another screamed.


    The noise was getting louder than before.


    ¡°Go and sit with Park Sun Bum,¡± The male teacher said.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s an Asian¡± Kni thought.


    ¡°Come and sit with me¡± A female student tapped on the empty seat beside her. Kni rolled her eyes and sat beside the sun bum.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Park Sun Bum,¡± She said.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Kni Ivy Walker¡±


    ¡°I hope you all can ept Kni into the Glorious family,¡± The teacher said aloud.


    ¡°She¡¯s epted,¡± Park Sun Bum replied with a soft smile.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Kni smiled.


    ¡°When are we having mathematics Mr. Ben¡±


    ¡°You are having mathematics in the next one hour¡± He replied and walked out of the ss.


    It was not up to sixty seconds when some girls rushed to Kni¡¯s seat


    ¡°My name is ire, can we be friends?¡± she asked.


    ¡°My name is Rose Mary, can I be your friend?¡±


    ¡°My name is Purity. Can I be your best friend? ¡°they asked.


    ¡°The three of you can be my friends including Park Sun Bum. But it¡¯s only my elder sister that can be my best friend¡± Kni replied.


    ¡°We are cool with it. Should we have our lunch together during lunch break¡± Purity suggested, tucking her hair behind her ear?


    ¡°Yes!!¡± They screamed at once. Kni smiled out her dimples.


    ¡± She just came, not up to an hour, she¡¯s already making noise¡± Sophie scoffed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave her for the meantime¡± Kaylee rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Good at gossiping. She¡¯s not you guys¡¯ match¡± ire muttered, facing the ss bullies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch''¡± Kaylee rolled her eyes.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Before Raiden could reach the senior area. They were already taking the first period. He ran to his ss building and exhaled deeply before walking inside the ss.


    Gasped, scoffed, stares could be heard or seen from each student.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he apologized immediately he realized he just interrupted a ss.


    ¡°Newbie,¡± The female teacher asked and he nodded.


    ¡°You are wee to The Glorious family,¡± A female student at the front seat said, with a wink.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name ??¡± The Female teacher asked.


    ¡°Raiden,¡± He replied.


    ¡°Your full name?¡± She asked, checking her wristwatch.


    ¡°Raiden Richard Walker¡± He replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s your seat number ??¡±


    ¡°089¡± He replied.


    ¡°Oh you are sitting with Cameron and Tyler ¡± She replied, pointing her index finger at the third row at the window side. Cameron waved his hand for Raiden to get the right seat the teacher was trying to show him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see he¡¯s handsome Kimberly¡± Shannon giggled.


    ¡°Handsome my foot,¡± Kimberly scoffed.


    ¡°But he¡¯s too attractive, he¡¯s definitely from a rich family but not with a popr status,¡± Sharon added.


    ¡°Can you twins give me peace of mind?¡± Kimberly yelled, distracting everyone including the female teacher.


    ¡°What is it this time around Kim?¡± The female asked, crossing her arms below her breast.


    ¡°Nothing ma¡± She replied, rolling her eyes at Sharon and Shannon


    ¡°I wonder who this Raiden is,¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°When you didn¡¯t raise your head immediately he came in.¡± Cindy scoffed.


    ¡°But you heard his name,¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name ?¡± Sharon asked.


    ¡°Raiden ¡­ Raiden. I don¡¯t remember¡± she groaned.


    ¡°His name is Raiden Richard Walker. Kimberly this newbie is handsome, he¡¯s too attractive for a guy and his pink lips¡± Shannon praised, finding herself touching her breasts.


    ¡°Why are my friends praising this guy so much?¡± She thought.


    ¡°Where is his seat?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s sitting between Cameron and Tyler,¡± Her four friends replied at once.


    Kimberly turned around and saw Raiden who had his attention on the whiteboard. Seconds after staring at him. He moved his gaze and it came in contact with hers.


    ¡°He¡¯s ugly¡± She scoffed and her friends gasped.


    ¡°Kimberly and her co friends are detained after this ss.


    ¡°Get ready to leave this school¡± Kimberly replied, sittingfortably.


    ¡°Kimberly!!¡± Her friends called with a worried facial expression.


    ¡°What ?¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do what she says. You know your brother and the owner of the school are not on good terms¡± Cindy reminded.


    ¡°Okay then. Finally! The four of you got me into detention¡± She replied storming out of the ss.


    TBC¡­


    Let¡¯s see how long she can hold herself, her pride.

 Chapter 33 (Mature Content) 1

    Ten minutes before lunch break is over, I¡¯m short of ideas,¡± she thought and looked at Raiden. And then she moved her gaze to his attractive pink lips, without beating around the bush she brought her lips closer to his and devoured his lips. Raiden gasped back to reality.


    Their kiss went on for seconds before Raiden pulled away.


    ¡± Why did you kiss me ?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are you calmed now ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°See what you have done¡± I tried to stop you but you kept beating him¡± Kimberly rasped on top of her voice.


    ¡°This is my fault,¡± Raiden muttered.


    ¡°What should we do ?¡± She asked, looking at how disorganized the female restroom was.


    ¡°We have to report this,¡± Raiden said, brushing his hair with his hand in a  frustrating way.


    Kimberly eximed ¡°What ??¡± Did you just say we should report this whole messy restroom? And Barton,¡± she asked, checking his pulse.


    ¡°Oh heavens, he¡¯s still breathing¡± she thought and exhaled.


    ¡°I record the brutal conversation you had with him¡± Raiden scoffed, washing his hand in the washing base.


    ¡°You did,¡± she eximed and he nodded. A smile curve up her lips instantly.


    ¡°He¡¯s not as bad as I think.¡± She thought about arranging her hair.


    ¡°Are you going out or do you want to stay here with him?¡± Raiden asked.


    Kimberly smirked¡±I will take the me¡± She voiced out.


    ¡°What did you mean ?¡± Raiden asked.


    ¡°I will take the me, I will tell the management that Barton and I got into a fight.¡± She suggested.


    ¡°Okay then¡± Raiden scoffed, putting his hand inside his pocket.


    ¡°Wait¡± Kimberly stopped him and he turned around.


    ¡°Any problem?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The record,¡± Kimberly asked, stretching out her hand.


    ¡°Which record? Raiden asked which took Kimberly in surprise.


    ¡°I thought you said you recorded the whole conversation¡± Kimberly asked, staring at him  weirdly.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Do you have anything against it¡± Raiden scoffed.


    ¡°Now he¡¯s acting cold again¡± Kimberly thought, doubting her thoughts.


    ¡°I wanted to have the record with me, ¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°I think your ex boyfriend is going to die. If you don¡¯t carry him out of here. And also, don¡¯t forget to take the me as you said. Since you insist on taking it. ¡± He muttered, walking closer to the female restroom entrance.


    He stopped at the entrance for seconds, after what seemed like forever standing motion he turned around staring at Kimberly who was trying to get Barton out of the restroom. With a soft scoff he turned around and walked out of the restroom.


    ¡°How will I get this fool out here ¡± Kimberly thought sitting on the ground frustratedly.


    ***


    She ruined my lunch break, I haven¡¯t eaten anything.¡± He thought, walking back to the cafeteria.


    ¡°Where were you ?¡±Cameron asked.


    ¡°Got stucked at the restroom,¡± Raiden replied. ..


    ¡°You should get something, before the securities stop you from getting one.¡± Cameron said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tyler ?¡± Raiden asked.


    ¡°In ss,¡± Cameron said, running off.


    ¡°I just hope I won¡¯t get into any form of trouble¡± Raiden thought, waking inside the cafeteria.


    ¡°You should get out of the cafeteria,¡± one of the security guards said in an icy voice.


    ¡°I was not feeling well. Just felt hungry that¡¯s why I camete¡± Raiden lied.


    ¡°Okay, just five minutes¡± The security guard said and a wide smile curved up his lips immediately as he rushed to a nearby food vendor .


    Raiden got the things he needed and walked out of the cafeteria.


    ***


    His ss room was noisy by the time he got there ,, His jaw dropped immediately he saw Kimberly smiling at her friends as if nothing happened. He walked up to her, not close to her, and signalled her toe out of the ss.


    ¡°Where is Barton ?¡± He asked hurriedly as they stepped outside.


    She scoffed ¡°In the clinic.¡±


    ¡°How messy was the restroom ?.¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Why are you asking these questions ? If you are curious to know. Why don¡¯t you go and check it out yourself. ¡± She muttered, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°It seems you like acting though despite being broken inside¡± Raiden chuckled.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°As if you are not in the same position. You almost killed Barton minutes ago. I know you are also broken inside so don¡¯t act cold and grumpy in front of me¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡± It has been cleaned, ¡± I told the authority that we got into a fight and she had me suspended for  two days. But the owner of the school told me to leave, ¡°she exined.


    ¡°You mean, Aunt Glory said so ?¡± Raiden asked.


    ¡°Yes, do you know her?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°Nevermind¡± He replied and walked back to ss.


    ¡± He will act nice all of the sudden at that same moment he will act cold and grumpy¡± She thought, staring at him from the window.


    ¡°He¡¯s handsomeness is attractive¡± She thought and chuckled at her naughty thoughts.


    * * * * * * * *


    Walter Empire


    * * * * * * * *


    Piper leaned on the wall tiredly. She itched her neck as she stared at her legs that were barefooted already. She has been collecting ounts from eachpany. In light of the fact that she will have to do a proper ount of each Mini Walterpany and also from the main Walter Empire. Yet she still has to show and exin everything to Collins.


    Walking with heels for such an assignment was so frustrating as she kept staring at her foot. She inhaled and exhaled tiredly.  She stood outside of one the department, waiting to collect their ount book since she¡¯s done collecting it from the minipanies. Secondster, Nancy came out of the office with a frown.


    ¡°What happened??¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just tired¡± Nancy mumbled, handing her the files.


    ¡°You should have a break now, perhaps go home. This is 4 pm already and it¡¯s the normal time to leave one¡¯s workce.¡± Piper uttered.


    Nancy smiled¡±Okay ma¡¯am. Thank you so much ma, you should use half of tomorrow to rest,  I will handle tomorrow¡¯s schedules till youe ¡± Nancy suggested with a soft smile.


    ¡°Okay¡± Piper replied with a wink.


    Nancy smiled and hurried off.

 Chapter 34 (Mature Content) 2

    9:36pm In the Night


    ****


    Piper stood up from the chair and arranged her hair.


    ¡°Let me freshen up before leaving¡± she thought and entered her office mini bathroom.


    Few minutester, she came out of the bathroom but had a simple gown on, the gown she took from the bathroom. She walked back to her table and sighed heavily, picking up the files one after the other.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe his staff are embezzling his money. Almost all of his staff.¡± Piper thought about opening the door and bumped into Owen who was about to open the door also.


    ¡°Miss Walker¡± Owen gasped, adjusting his tie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my clumsiness,¡± Piper apologized immediately.


    ¡°Are you going home already?¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m going to Mr Walter¡¯s mansion to give him the ounts of hispany¡± Piper replied.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m also going but I think I won¡¯t be able to go again¡± Owen said with a sad face.


    ¡°What happened ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Today is my younger sister¡¯s birthday, I couldn¡¯t attend it because of today¡¯s work. So I wanted to surprise her in bed with a lot of balloons, cake and ice cream¡± Owen smiled.


    ¡°An that¡¯s so lovely and full of affection. Give me the things you want to give him, I will drop everything to him¡± Piper suggested.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s thoughtful of you. Thanks so much Piper¡± Owen appreciated.


    ¡°Can you give me the address to his mansion ?¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Oh! Yes, sure¡± He rushed his words as he opened the address.


    ¡°Here take this, This is his penthouse address. Because he called me this morning that he won¡¯t be at home but at his penthouse to clear his head. ¡± Owen exined.


    ¡°Okay. Piper replied, nodding her head as she collected the address from him.


    ¡°You can leave now, I close down thepany¡± Owen said and she nodded walking out of him.


    Piper got out of thepany and took a taxi to the address.


    * * * * * * * * *


    She ran the bell thrice but got no response.


    ¡°Is he even around?¡± she thought, looking around.


    A security guard came out, looking tiredly,,


    ¡°Who are you ?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My name is Piper Aurora Walker. I¡¯m an ountant from the Walter Empire.¡± She responded politely.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Are you here to drop some files to him?¡± The security guard asked.


    ¡°Yes, I came to drop it for him¡± she replied and nodded unlocking the gate for her toe in.


    Piper walked inside thepound and a ¡°Wow¡± escaped her mouth.


    ¡°Such afortable lifestyle.¡± She thought, still looking at the cool garden not far from her. She exhaled and knocked at the ssy door.


    ¡°Is he asleep already?¡± She thought again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to knock, just go in¡± The security guard half yelled from the gate.


    ¡°Okay¡± she mumbled and opened the door slowly.


    Everywhere looks dark and scary¡± she thought, walking inside the living room.


    ¡°How will I get to know where the switch is?¡± She thought again. A loud ttering of ss could be heard. She gasped and traced the sound from the living room.


    By the time she got there, she found the ground covered with broken bottles.  Collins stumbled before he turned around and his gaze came in contact with hers.


    The wreck odour of the alcohol over shadowed her nose. She wasn¡¯t minded by the heavy odour of the alcohol. She dropped her bags quickly and rushed to assist him out of the bar room.


    ¡°My heart hurts,¡± Collins whimpered,  holding Piper¡¯s cloth firmly.


    ¡°You are drunk,e on. You need to get hold of yourself¡± Piper consoled, sitting him down on a seat.


    ¡°My heart hurts. It¡¯s broken¡± He uttered.. throwing the empty bottle on the wall which made it shattered into thousands pieces.


    Piper sighed deeply and dropped the files on the table.


    ¡°Just because she broke your heart doesn¡¯t mean you should lose hope by getting yourself drunk to stupor,¡± Piper scolded.


    ¡°You broke my heart¡± He yelled, getting up on his feet.


    ¡°What ?¡±  She shuttered, moving my feet backwards.


    TBC¡­


    It¡¯s not happening?.

 Chapter 35

    (Mature Content)


    ¡°You broke my heart¡± He yelled, getting up on his feet.


    ¡°What ?¡± I shuttered, moving my feet backward.


    He took a step forward and I took a step backward, he took another step forward, I took another step backward. I could feel it myself that I almost pee on my pants. I kept moving back until my back hit the hard wall and a loud gasp escaped my lips.


    My mind suddenly became at peace, when I stared into his eyes.


    ¡°He once said, he loves me. I just need to get my memories back. His eyes were exining how much he loves me, despite being drunk.


    He looked at me in a lovely way no one even did. He smiled at me as he kept staring at me from my head to my toes.


    He took a step forward pressing his body on mine with his hands on the wall along with both sides of my head, a drop of urine dropped in my pants immediately, as I kept staring at him.


    ¡°He¡¯s drunk Piper¡± my mind whispered.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s drunk. He¡¯s still someone I loved¡± I thought back. His voice snaps me out of those thoughts.


    ¡°I loved you Aurora, I love you so much. What can I do to get them for you ?. What Can I do to get your memories¡± He uttered painfully. ¡± I¡¯m ready to bring back your memories Aurora¡±. He continued but this time around, tears were streaming down his cheeks.


    ¡± I can do death and life just to have you back. I can¡¯t breathe, you have been my oxygen since the first day you epted to be my girlfriend. I love you Aurora, I need you to remember your memories.


    It¡¯s still your ¡°diamond¡± ¡°He wailed loudly, not minding if he was a guy as he kept crying along with each word he voiced out.


    My ears started itching at me as blurry memories kept flooding into my head, I shut my eyes tightly as the voice kept calling my name. I was trapped in my memories immediately but didn¡¯tst up to a minute when I opened my eyes quickly with a loud gasp.


    I was tempted to touch his cheeks and whisper in his ear *it will be fine* but I don¡¯t have the courage to. I¡¯m in love with him, even though I tried to hide it but I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t control my feelings as I found my feet moving closer to him.


    ¡°Did you know how heartbreaking and painful it is to see someone you love not remembering your face or what you look like?¡± His sobs increased as he was saying those words?


    I moved my hands to his face and touched it gently. I found myself feeling the pain he was going through.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Collins¡± I found myself calling his name without any fear.


    ¡°I burn for you, I burn for you Aurora,¡± He said, smashing his lips on mine and I dly opened up for him. Memories kept flooding in, Trying to distract me from reality. He disengaged from the kiss and looked down at me with his beautiful blue eyes that I could stare at forever, which held so many emotions and warmth.


    He looked at my lips back to my eyes.


    He bent his head down and started breathing to my ears, his strong amazing cologne hitting me hard.


    He slowly licked my jaws to my chin, took his left hand, and held my chin before taking my lips into his warm mouth.


    My lips parted slowly, it fitted perfectly into his mouth that I wondered if we were meant to be together. We moved into a smooth and slow-motion making me enjoy every second of the moment.


    He moaned slowly as my knees went jelly, that I nearly fell if not that he held my waist making my body feel sparks all over. He carried me from the wall to his bed. Collins happened to be over me as he kept devouring my lips as if his life depends on it.


    All of a sudden a naughty thought came into my mind and I tried to picture the whole scene in my head.


    *I tried my best to get him off me, but it seemed impossible. He threw me on his bed angrily and climbed over.*


    *¡±Please Sir¡±I  cried out. He ignored my pleas and tore my new shirt in a hungry way which sent some cold shiver down my spine.*


    *¡±My virginity, My virginity¡±I kept murmuring below my breath not until I saw what I feared the most, his 8cm d! ck bounce out of his boxer.*


    *¡±Mom, save me¡±I cried, shedding*


    I gasped out of those thoughts which made him withdraw from the kiss.


    ¡°Aurora¡± He called, staring at me lovely which made the little fear I had at that moment disappear.


    He stared deep into my eyes,  it was like he could see my soul through. He could practically read everything about me, his eyes moving from my eyes and down to my lips again. In a very fast move, never have I ever seen such a fast movement. His hands on my waist drag me impossibly closer to him, his cologne hitting me hard. I can never forget the smell of his cologne which is a  mixture of alcohol and wine¡­


    Secondster, I found him staring at me but not my face but my nipples. I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯m naked, I¡¯m naked under someone I fell deeply in love with.


    ¡± Aurora¡±  he whispered my name out. I could barely make out what he said apart from my name.


    ¡°I want you, I want to own every part of you. Your soul, body, and heart.


    Without waiting for my reply his lips crash on mine, his tongue teasing my teeth asking for entrance which I dly open up. A loud moan escape my mouth as I felt his d?ck trying to get entrance into my tight pu**y.


    I whimpered silently as I felt myself releasing before the whole deep and deep could get started. I let out a sharp cry after realizing my virginal membrane was broken already. Collins let out a loud groan as his d?ck finally gained entrance in. I could feel my blood dripping out of my virginal.


    He drove in slowly as I whimpered silently, trying to control myself from moaning out despite the pains I was feeling at that moment but the pleasure I¡¯m feeling wasn¡¯t something I can let go of.


    Collins pushed his dick inside my pu**y in a rough way. A loud whimper escaped my lips as he let out a groan.


    I stuttered, ¡°Collins,  please gently¡± I pleaded as tears streamed down his cheeks.


    TBC¡­


    Who else apart from me didn¡¯t believe this.

 Chapter 36

    (Execute The n)


    * * * * * * * * *


    Adams and Alex stood outside Collins penthouse with some guards.


    ¡°Are you sure this is his penthouse ?¡± Alex asked.. And Adams nodded.


    ¡°What are we still waiting for ?¡± Alex asked impatiently.


    ¡°We just have to wait for him to switch off the light in his room, then we can execute the n. ¡± Adams uttered.


    ¡°Okay¡± Alex mumbled, opening his lighter with a cigarette.


    Few secondster.. Alex brought up a conversation.


    ¡°How are we going to get inside hispound?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a secret door. . It¡¯s more like a secret door in case of an emergency. You know what,  Collins likes, he loves keeping his lifestyle hidden. If I should take you to the secret door you will be astonished¡± Adams smirked.


    ¡°Is it that furnished ?¡±  He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, you will think it¡¯s a wall. But it¡¯s not, because immediately you ce your hand on it, it will signal you to input the code in order to get inside thepound.


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s fascinating¡± Alex gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for him to switch off his bedroom lights, so that we can get in and execute our n and leave quietly¡± Adams uttered, gritting his teeth as he uttered those words.


    ¡°There¡¯s an article for the press and reporters.¡± Alex mumbled.


    * * * * * * * * *


    Collins pushed his dick inside my pu**y in a rough way. A loud whimper escaped my lips as he let out a groan.


    I stuttered, ¡°Collins,  please gently¡± I pleaded as tears streamed down my  cheeks¡­


    ¡°I promise to go gently,¡± He replied, staring at me. I could feel his emotions through his eyes, that same moment a memory stripped into my head and shut my eyes immediately¡­ I could feel how tense and fast he panicked..


    ¡°Are you okay? Do you remember your memories? Look at me Aurora.. ¡± He asked as he made an attempt to touch my cheeks.


    I couldn¡¯t give him a reply, because my eyes were shut tightly. Those memories kept flooding into my head and I unconsciously tightened my grip around his arm.


    In a quicker way my memories became clean and clear. The memories I share with Collins, how we met from hating ourselves butter found out we were in love with each other. I remember my childhood memories with Grace, my best friend. How our romance was everyone¡¯s type in highschool. How we became the King and Queen of a forever rtionship in our high school days.


    Memories keep flooding in as tears streamed down my cheeks despite being shut. However, I find it difficult to recover one of my memories.  It looks terrifying and painful. I could hear my voice filled with agony, tears streamed down my cheeks to the extent of making me gasping back to reality and my gaze came in contact with Collins¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you okay ?¡± He asked, caressing my cheeks.


    My sight was blurry at first but I found myself calling out his name with a heavy heart..


    ¡°Collins¡± I shuttered, gazing at him as tears streamed down my cheeks.


    ¡°Aurora¡± he called worriedly, trying to seat me up.


    I was speechless, I lost the train of my thoughts. It looks as if I was dreaming. The man staring at me worriedly is someone I loved wholeheartedly. Without hesitating I pulled his face forward and mmed my lips against his¡­


    I mistakenly switched off his bedroom switch that happened to be attached to hismp.


    A loud whimpering and groan filled the room.


    * * *


    An evil smirk curved up Adams lips immediately he saw Collins room lights off already.


    ¡°It¡¯s time¡± He uttered, staring at Alex who smirked in return.


    * * *


    Mrs Walker smiled at Raiden¡¯s jokes. Kni rolled her eyes and stood in front of TV with a frown. Mrs Walker noticed her sudden mood and signalled Raiden to stop his jokes.


    ¡°Kni¡± Mrs Walker called, turning her attention to her second daughter.


    ¡°Huh,¡± she hummed, sitting on the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This is not your usual mood¡± Mrs Walker asked.


    ¡°Raiden is acting weird¡± She uttered with a serious face.


    Raiden, whose attention was on his phone, raised his head and frowned at Kni.


    ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You are acting weird, you hardly talk at home but here you are cracking jokes with mom¡± She scoffed.


    Raiden gulped down his saliva down his throat and stood up on his feet.


    ¡°Mom said she¡¯s bored, so I decided to crack jokes with her. Do have any problem with that¡± Raiden asked, dialing Piper¡¯s number.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have¡± she replied with a pout.


    Raiden sat down on the chair quietly ¡± Mom¡± He called.


    ¡°Huh¡±


    ¡°When will Piper be back from work?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dear, remember today is her first day at work. Things might be much for her to handle alone. She wille home when she¡¯s done¡±Mrs Walker replied.


    ¡°This is gettingte already. She should not think ofing home alone ¡± Raiden muttered, checking the wall clock.


    ¡°She¡¯s not the type thates homete like this, she should have sent us a message in case there¡¯s any emergency that kept her waiting¡± Kni uttered while packing her notebook.


    ¡°Have sent her voicemail, she will call back immediately and she will listen to it,¡± Raiden answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡± Mrs Walker said standing up on her feet.


    ¡°Where are you going mom ?¡± Kni asked.


    ¡°Want to check how far the rice has gone¡± She replied, walking back inside the kitchen.


    Not when he was about to turn around and exit the living room a loud bang from the door distracted Raiden and Kni.


    Their gaze came in contact..


    ¡± Who¡¯s there ?¡±Kni whispered.


    ¡°How do you expect me to know who is there ?¡± He fired back, rolling his eyes at her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there??¡± Kni asked, checking the window in case she might see the person knocking on the door. But there was no response.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Kni asked, staring at Raiden.


    ¡°Open the door¡± The voice they were not expecting to voice out.


    ¡°Dad!¡±They eximed, staring at each other.


    * * *


    Alex and Adams stood akimbo as they stared at the beautiful penthouse in front of them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you have Piper, so in order to achieve this. You need to stop breathing¡± Alex thought. That same moment Adams was also thinking as he stared.


    ¡°I will have your head, immediately I¡¯m done with you¡± Adams thought, ring at Alex.


    ¡°Setting this ce aze.¡± Adams replied.


    TBC¡­This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She regained her memory.

 Chapter 37

    (Bad Memories)


    ¡°So what is your main n?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Setting this ce aze.¡± Adams replied.


    ¡°What¡±. Alex eximed.


    ¡°Yes, feeling guilty¡± Adams asked and he shook his head negatively.


    There are no securities in hispound except his gate security. So it will be easier for him to get burnt very well¡± Adams uttered.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°This will be fun¡±Alex smirks, picking up the gasoline.


    * * *


    Piper had her head on Collins chest and she rubbed his chest continuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s awkward,¡± Collins murmured.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, I remember all my memories. Aren¡¯t you happy I got my memories¡± She asked, raising up her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you got your memories back, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m sad you didn¡¯t remember how you got to the airport and the rest¡± Collins said sitting up.


    ¡°Are you desperate to deal with the person that caused it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have the whole evidence, but it was not epted because Adams denied it all. I thought I lost you then. But now that you are alive, it will be easier for you to testify against him.¡± Collins exined.


    ¡°Not without getting that particr memory¡± Piper said, with a sad sigh.


    ¡°I will try another way to get justice,¡± Collins uttered.


    ¡°How did you move on after my departure ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t move on, I couldn¡¯t move on. But thanks to glory and my mom and Kiara¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Talking of Kiara. Where is she?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Staying with Glory. But she¡¯sing over on Saturday.¡± He replied and continued his words after seconds of silence.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you¡± He voiced out.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Piper said softly.


    ¡± Someone ruined me,¡± He said, using his hand to brush his hair.


    ¡± Someone ruined you. As how!? Who ?¡± Piper asked, sitting up.


    ¡°Sarah Smith, Myte girlfriend and also, she¡¯s Kiara¡¯s mom¡± he muttered.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s Kiara¡¯s mom, but I¡¯m not getting the idea that she ruined you. Don¡¯t you like Kiara? ¡± She asked, touching his shoulder.


    ¡°I love Kiara, but Sarah ruined me with drugs ¡ª You take cocaine¡± She cut him off with her broken words.


    It¡¯s not that Aurora, I want to be sincere with you Aurora. There¡¯s no point in getting scared of getting pregnant. ¡ª I¡¯m not scared of giving you a child Collins.


    Have always wanted to be the first person to give you your first child but it seems my fate changed, I¡¯m not scared of giving you another child Collins. I will be the best mom Kiara will ever wish to have on earth¡± Piper said, staring at him deeply as she took his hand into hers.


    (He stared at her deeply before speaking up) ¡°I can¡¯t father another child Aurora¡± He muttered, withdrawing his hand from her¡¯s. Piper¡¯s jaw dropped immediately he said those words, silence followed. No one talked to each other but they kept staring at each other.


    ¡°Diamond¡± She called, standing up on her feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me everything¡¯s alright¡± he muttered, turning his gaze away.


    ¡°I will Collins. I¡¯m going to stay with you till you recover from it. I¡¯m not going to leave just because of this ¡ª Did you think this is not enough for some people to leave me¡± He cut her off with a yell.


    ¡°I¡¯m not some people, I¡¯m Piper. I¡¯m Piper Aurora Walker. Look at me and tell me you love me¡± Piper said, touching his cheeks.


    ¡°This is one of your tricks.¡± He mumbled, staring at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Collins. I promised, I will hold you when you¡¯re sad..


    I promised, I will kiss you, when you cry¡­


    I promised I will love you, when you are in pain¡­


    I promised I will make you smile, when you feel down and I will love you till death do us apart.¡±She ended her words with a weak smile. ¡°They kept staring at each other as if it was such apetition.


    ¡°Remember that promise, the promise I made to you under the rain, the day your elder sister died of cancer of the blood. I know how devastated you were. Have promised I will never leave you alone.¡±She said, running her hand through his head.


    A single tear rolled down his cheeks. ¡°I love you¡± he uttered with a soft smile and pulled her into a warm hug.


    ¡°I love you too. Just have it at the back of your mind that I can never leave you. No matter what ¡± She said, tightening her grip. Her gaze went to the window and she gasped loudly when she saw how heavy the mes were.


    She was about to say something when she started stammering which made Collins disengaged from the hug immediately.


    ¡°Are you okay ?¡±he asked but got no response. He was tempted to touch her face but he noticed her gaze was somewhere else. He gasped loudly as his gaze saw the burning fire inside hispound.


    Meanwhile, Piper has stumbled backwards as the fire triggered the painful event that happened before she lost her memories. She held her head painfully as she leaned on the wall , almost falling on her knees.


    Her memories became clear as she gasped loudly and passed out. The loud thud that came from the floor made Collins turn around. His jaw dropped immediately he saw her lying helplessly.


    He rushed to her unconscious body and carried her to the bed. Different thoughts kept running in his mind.


    ¡°At first, how did the wholepound get burnt down, his warehouse is on fire, I can¡¯t even imagine how badly the living room burned down,¡± He uttered, looking around for his phone.


    His cough keeps getting heavy. As dizziness overshadowed his sight and darkness followed with a loud thud.


    * * *


    ¡°Who¡¯s there??¡± Kni asked,  checking the window in case she might see the person knocking on the door. But there was no response.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Kni asked, staring at Raiden.


    ¡°Open the door¡± The voice they were not expecting to voice out.


    ¡°Dad!¡±They eximed, staring at each other.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Mrs Walker asked her children as she walked inside the living room.


    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s back,¡± Kni shouted.


    ¡°Back to doing what?¡± Mrs Walker muttered angrily.


    ¡°I think you should ask him. He left three weeks ago and now he¡¯s back again. He¡¯s back to drag us to unknown debts.¡± Raiden muttered as he kept standing akimbo.


    ¡°He¡¯s not staying here, not as we weren¡¯t good when he left. Not as if he¡¯s the owner of this apartment. He¡¯s just a burden¡±Mrs Walker muttered, opening the door with a scowl.


    ¡°What did you want this time around ?¡± Mrs Walker asked, opening the door ajar.


    ¡°Can you let me in?¡± He said and a heavy odour of alcohol followed immediately. Mrs Walker had no choice but to cover her nose.


    ¡°And why should I. And I think it¡¯s high time we get a divorce, I can¡¯t take this maltreatment and pain you offer when men your age are putting food on the table for their family.¡± Mrs Walker muttered, pushing away from the door.


    ¡°At least let me see Raiden¨C I¡¯m here old man¡± he cut him off.


    ¡± What did you want ? And I¡¯m sure you heard her enough, she said she doesn¡¯t want to see you again. We are fine, we are doing great without you¡± Raiden muttered, shutting the door at face.


    ¡°I have cancer¡± He yelled, standing in front of the window.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, including Raiden himself.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 38

    (Save The sh)


    ¡°I have cancer¡± He shouted, standing in front of the window.


    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped entailing Raiden himself.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s kidding,¡± Raiden chuckled, sitting on the couch.


    ¡°He¡¯s not Raiden,¡± Kni whispered, pointing out the window. Mrs. Walker and Raiden swiveled to the window.


    ¡°Is he for real? It¡¯s been long he cried¡± Mrs. Walker shuttered.


    ¡°When he knew he had cancer, why can¡¯t he stop drinking alcohol¡± Mrs. Walker confided below her whiff.


    Raiden walked closer to the window and held the ss and shut the window at his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s that Raiden ?¡± Kni interrogated.


    ¡°Go inside and sleep¡± Raiden uttered, clenching his teeth against each other.


    ¡°Mom¡± Kni screamed with a pout.


    ¡°Go inside Kal¡± Mrs. Walker sniffled, taking a seat. Kni rolled her eyes at Raiden and went inside not after grumbling around the living.


    ¡± What should we do mom ?¡± He inquired, resting his palms on his shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him, he keeps irritating me. How can he hide such from me, this isn¡¯t right. Despite being a drunkard I ept him because he wasn¡¯t like this before. Paul wasn¡¯t like this. I don¡¯t want to say I regret getting married to him because of my love for him.¡± She paused, sniffing her nose.


    ¡± I just wished Piper could remember her memories. I can¡¯t have back from assets and wealth without the statement of wealth¡± Mrs. Walker sobbed, holding her forehead.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do mom. We just have to keep hoping she remembers everything¡± Raiden growled, switching off the television.


    ¡°But your dad has leukemia,¡± Mrs. Walker said.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s not my dad. This father of mine almost made me annihte someone in school just because he was antagonizing a girl at the restroom. I don¡¯t want to see him around this building. ¡± Raiden grumbled walking out of the living room.


    Kni strode out of her secret hideout and hugged her mom from behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ept him, mom,¡± Kni grumbled.


    ¡°We can¡¯t Kni, he¡¯s going to let me spend nonessential money on his disease. I can¡¯t trust to chance anything for him again¡± Mrs. Walker said with a grim smile.


    ¡°But he¡¯s here, we should be delighted he came back mom¡± Kni grimaced.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing there to be happy about. ¡± Mrs. Walker dered, walking back inside the kitchen. Kni pouted and stood up. She tip-toed to the window and inaugurated it.


    ¡°Dad,¡± She called in a whisper. She called again, a little louder this time around to get his notoriety. He turned around with a soft sniffle.


    ¡°Kni¡± he called and she smiled.


    ¡°Should I open the door for you?¡± she asked, blinking her eyshes rapidly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I think it¡¯s high time I let you guys live your life.


    ¡°Are you sure you will be okay?¡± She asked, with a worried face.


    ¡°I will Kni. You need to go back and sleep¡± he said, standing up on his feet with a groan.


    ¡°Did you know that sister Riley will be back tomorrow afternoon¡± Kni brought up another discussion¡­


    ¡°What happened to her ?¡± He asked with a panicked voice.


    ¡°Did you care about them ?¡± She asked with widened eyes.


    ¡°I do¨C if you do care about them then why did you sell her off to that old man in the first ce¡± She cut him off with a yell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kni, I wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind¡± He stuttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that, you are ungrateful, I regret pitying you minutes ago but I think sending you away is the best thing. Not as if you take your responsibilities as the breadwinner of this family.¡± Kni muttered, closing down the window and turning around when her eye came in contact with her mom¡¯s.


    She shuttered ¡°Mom¡±  she called, twisting her fingers at her back.


    ¡°What was that ?¡± Mrs. Walker interrogated.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing mom¡± She murmured.


    ¡°Go inside, I will call you when I¡¯m done cooking,¡± Mrs. Walker said and left the living room.


    * * *


    Same Night ( 11:35)


    * * *


    The four wheels of the stretcher could be seen how fast it was moving. Glory, Richard, and Owen could be seen running after the stretcher with a few nurses.


    ¡°It¡¯s a stretcher case¡± The nurse screamed, catching the attention of her co-workers.


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency case,¡± A nurse said to the doctor.


    ¡°Should we just move them to my hospital?¡± Glory suggested, staring at Owen and Richard.


    ¡°Your hospital is still miles away from his penthouse, We will move them when it¡¯s morning,¡± Owen replied, pacing to and fro the ICU.


    ¡°Where are those idiots ?¡± Glory rasped, taking the exit.


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry Miss Glory, they have been escorted to the police station,¡± Richard replied.


    ¡°Better, Collins will know what to do with them when he wakes up. I just hope the surgery is sessful ¡± Glory mumbled, sitting at the waiting area.


    * * * *


    Two Hours Ago


    * * * *


    Glory hissed loudly when she found Collin¡¯s house empty but found his maids and guards at their quarters¡­ She knew instantly that he¡¯s either at his penthouse or out for fun. She picked up her phone to call Owen since her mind felt restless. After minutes of trying his number line, he picked up the call.


    ¡± I won¡¯t beat around the bush Owen,¡± She said and continue. ¡°Do you know Collins¡¯ present location?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Yes, he called me this morning and inform me of his whereabouts. He said he wants to spend the night at his penthouse¡±Owen answered.


    ¡± Okay, are you still at work ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, but his new ountant went there to submit his firm¡¯s statement of financial position. But I¡¯m heading there right now. Because I need to show him some contract that mightter run down his business, so I want his approval on those contracts before I decline them all ¡± Owen exhaled.


    ¡± we should meet there then¡± Glory smiled and end the call.


    ¡°Can I drive you there ma¡¯am? Mr. Walter¡¯s mood looked sober this morning when he left ¡° Richard¡± further.


    ¡°I thought you were on holiday for a week,¡± Glory asked with an apprehensive expression.


    ¡± I was given, but I resumed early. Can I drive you, ma¡¯am ?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it¡± She replied without wasting much time, Richard rode down to his penthouse which was forty (40) minutes drive.


    * * *


    The heavy mes from the burning fire made Owen, Glory, and Richard crazy in emotion. Glory went on her knees instantly as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Bring down the fire¡± She screamed in agony as her hand kept shaking to the extent of not carrying a bucket of water.


    Richard poured water on himself and ran inside the building to save Piper and Collins. Dialed 911¡­ As she was about to turn around she bumped into Adams and Alex. Unfortunately, they were holding a keg of gasoline.


    Words became heavy for her. With a roar, she punched Adams on the face.


    ¡°I will ruin you Peter Adams¡¯ ¡® She gasped loudly, clenching her teeth against each other.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 39

    ( Long Time Pain)


    Words became heavy for her. With a roar, she punched Adams on the face.


    ¡°I will ruin you Peter Adams¡± She rasped loudly, clenching her teeth against each other.


    ¡°What assurance did you have, that makes you think we were the one that burn down the whole building¡± He smirked, twisting one of her hands backward.


    ¡°How did you get in ?¡± She asked in pain.


    ¡°Why the sudden care?. Are you curious?¡± He asked with an evil smile at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°I knew from the start that you will always be a bastard Adams. I told him to change his passwords but he didn¡¯t because of how he forgets things easily.¡± She muttered, trying to get free from his grip.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure I will ruin you. And don¡¯t think of using your influence lifestyle to get your ass from prison. Don¡¯t forget it¡¯s Glory and not Collins¡± She smirked, sharing eye contact with them.


    ¡°What should we do Adams ?¡± Alex panicked.


    ¡°Wow! A newbie in your evil ns.¡± Glory muttered as she kept staring at Alex with pure hatred.


    ¡°Why do I feel like giving you a piece of advice before he drags your life into the mud of shame and miserableness. ¡± Glory uttered with a serious tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to an idiot like her¡± Adams muttered furiously, as he twisted Glory¡¯s arm hardly but that didn¡¯t stop glory from saying the truth despite being groaning in pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are to him. But I will give you something, I might perhaps tell you something you can¡¯t believe it, I might feel miserable yourself,¡­  Because it might be disgusting to you only if you have human emotions and not emotionless like the beast standing behind me¡± she muttered and a hereticallyughter followed her words instantly.


    Adams¡¯s anger burned furiously as he tighten his grip around her neck ready to twist it to the other side.


    ¡°He¡¯s a beast himself, a brother should protect his younger ones but her is a brother using his younger sister as bait in exchange for debts.¡± Glory muttered rolling her eyes.


    Alex¡¯s jaw dropped instantly.


    Adams tightened his grip around her neck.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You need to write a letter to the WALTER¡¯S FAMILY before having my head, to avoid sleepless nights and restless days.,¡± She groans loudly, hoping someone can just rescue her despite trying to act big and fearless in front of him. But deep inside of her, she¡¯s trembling heavily as if her time of death wasn¡¯t near. Alex kept staring, doubting if he should just introduce himself to the famousdy he as has been dying to see one day.


    ¡°My name is Alex Brooks. I¡¯m Piper¡¯s ex-bf. Piper Aurora Walker.¡± Glory gasped loudly staring at Alex as if he grew two horns.


    ¡°You rotten eggs¡± she roared angrily, jacking off herself from Adams grip with her power and might¡­ The hand she raised angrily happened to hit his face hardly made him stumble backward along with the gasoline.


    ¡°Did you just say you are Piper¡¯s ex-boyfriend? ¡± Glory asked and he nodded.


    ¡°You are the dumbest ex have ever set my eyes on. Do you know that Piper is in there ?¡± Glory murmured, gritting her teeth angrily.


    ¡°What?¡± He stuttered and the gasoline fell from his hand.


    ¡°She came to drop some files and you brainless fool went to burn down the whole building¡± Glory muttered angrily storming out of their presence.


    Without thinking twice, Alex ran to the burnt building and gasped loudly, and tears formed in his eyes immediately.


    With burning eyeballs, he turned around to hit Adams with his fist hand and punch him in the face.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 40

    (Hidden Feelings, Dead, Awake)


    Without thinking twice, Alex ran to the burnt building and gasped loudly, and tears formed in his eyes immediately.


    With burning eyeballs, he turned around to hit Adams with his fist hand and punch him in the face.


    ¡°You know I told you I have bad feeling about this whole n. See what you caused. Just pray she doesn¡¯t have a scratch on her body ¡ª what if she does¡±


    Glory cut him off with her hands in akimbo. It¡¯s not necessary for you to pull some act. We know your type. Very soon you will get your Justice¡± Glory smiled, signaling the police officer toe in.  Alex sighed deeply staring at the half  brunt building with regrets as water filled his eyes. Glory ran to the ambnce and shut the door of the van before running to her vehicle and trail the ambnce behind as it drove out of thepound with full speed.


    The police officers weren¡¯t stressed as the walked them to the police car.


    FLASHBACKS ENDS.


    * * * * * * * *


    Glory stood outside the ICU with one hope, one thought.


    ¡°God save them, God save Aurora, My brother can¡¯t live without her. Kiara can¡¯t do without her dad, God save my brother¡± The prayed in her mind as tears filled the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Have you called your parents about what¡¯s going on¡± Owen asked.


    ¡°No, have not, we don¡¯t know Collins present condition, won¡¯t you go home and take a rest because there¡¯s no one that will look over thepany in his absence¡± Glory said.


    ¡°Not when have not heard anything about his present condition. What¡¯s taking so long¡± Owen panicked, leaning on the wall.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, hope Kiara is safe¡±Richard asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, with her nanny¡± Glory replied with a sad smile. Her smile disappear immediately when the doctor and nurses came out of the ICU.


    ¡°How are they?¡± She shuttered staring at the doctor.


    The doctor facial expression wasn¡¯t something she could predict. She almost feel like peeping in her pants.


    ¡°They are fine, just a small bruise on the female feet. Not much just minor, actually at her thumb. we just have to wait for them to wake up. Medically they should wake up by 7:00 am in the morning but it might take longer than that depends on their immune system. ¡± The doctor exined. Glory gasped loudly, touching her chest.


    ¡°They have been move to their wards¡± A nurse said.


    ¡°What number¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°707 and 708¡± The nurse replied with a bow.


    ¡°Oh my God, they are fine,¡± Glory cried silently as she held her forehead with a rapid sniffles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check up on them¡± Owen uttered softly. Turning to aing nurse for direction.


    * * * * * * * *


    Glory keep sniffing every minute,,,


    ¡°I will be leaving in the next five minutes¡± Owen said, waking to the window and took a peep.


    ¡°Should I drive you home?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s going to be a disrespect to Mr Walter, you are his personal assistant, you are an employee same goes with me. You can drive Miss Glory home¡± Owen said, picking up his car key.


    ¡°Owen¡± Glory called.


    ¡°Yes¡± he responded, turning around.


    ¡°Do you have Aurora¡¯s personal details, I forgot to get her contact info from Collins¡± Glory said calmly.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. But I don¡¯t have her call contact. I will check it on the Company Staff File¡± Owen said.


    ¡°Do you have it with you at home¡± Glory asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have it. I will send it to you when I see hers. ¡ª Not hers though but her family¡¯s contact line¡± Glory cut him as she further more in details. ¡°I want them to know her whereabout¡±


    ¡°Oh! okay, I understand what you are trying to say, but I think we should wait till morning. You can¡¯t call them in the middle of the night¡±Owen said with a yawn.


    ¡°Oh okay¡± she said with a nod.


    ¡°Watch after her in my absence¡± Owen whispered in Richards ear.


    ¡°I will sir¡± Richard answered.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    * * * * * * * *


    The Next day


    Owen was already back at the hospital as early as possible. He collect the necessary files from the doctor and hand it over to Glory who wasn¡¯t ready to leave her brother side.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine Glory¡± Owen assured.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried, he should be awake already¡± She mumbled not taking off her eyes her unconscious brother.


    ¡°I will go and check on Piper in case she¡¯s awake.¡± Owen suggested and she nodded.


    She moved back her gaze back at Collins¡­


    On the other hand Piper was awake already not without having a long and strong headache. She gasped loudly after remembering how the whole building got burnt.


    ¡°Collins¡± She shuttered, looking around the room, trying to get a glimpse of his shadow in case he might be in the same room with her.


    ¡°I need to get Collins¡±she mumbled to herself as she made the attempt of getting down from the bed¡­ A loud thud could be heard vividly and Owen ran inside because he was about toe in but his phone rang out of his pocket, he was about to pick up his phone unfortunately the loud thud from the room made in ran inside.


    ¡°Piper¡± Owen screamed, running to rush her up on her feet.


    ¡°Collins¡± were the only word she kept murmuring.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine¡± Owen replied, sitting her on the bed.


    ¡°Can I see him ?¡± She asked almost close to tears.


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± he replied with a soft smile.


    With a soft groan, she tried to stand up on her feet but fell wobbly back to the bed.


    ¡°I will get a wheelchair, do that I can wheel you down to his private ward.¡± He replied and left shortly.


    The door open shortly and Glory stood up on her feet immediately she saw Piper on the wheelchair.


    ¡°What happened to your feet?¡± She asked with concern.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, just need to rest her body that¡¯s why¡± Owen replied.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 41

    (Secrets and Lies)


    ¡°I remembered my memories¡± She blurt out staring at Glory who seems shocked, and was not ready  to close her mouth any moment.


    She shuttered and took little steps closer to her ¡°You remembered everything¡± She mumbled as tears streamed down her cheeks and Piper nodded as a single tear rolled down her cheeks


    ¡°You remember me¡± Glory screamed loudly as she didn¡¯t hesitate to hug her tightly.


    They were hugging tightly as tears streamed down their cheeks for seconds..


    ¡°I miss you so much Aurora¡± Glory mumbled as she kept sobbing continuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine bunny¡± Piper called her friendship name.


    ¡°I miss your smile unnie¡± Glory smiled, sniffing her nose as she disengaged from the long hug.


    ¡°Your leg got burnt a little¡± Glory mumbled softly as she move back her gaze to Piper¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s hurting.. and it¡¯s itching me seriously¡± She replied


    ¡°Sorry¡± Glory consoled.


    ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet¡± Piper asked no one in particr but Owen replied while Glory nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s not rousing, but the doctor said they will monitor his health till he wakes up¡­ Piper burst into tears as Owen halted his words.


    *His phone chimes at first but rang out*


    ¡°Excuse me¡± Owen said and left the room and picked up his call..


    ¡°Hello¡± Owen said.


    ¡°Hello,, I got this number on my daughter¡¯s diary,  my name is Mrs Mary Walker¡±


    ¡°oh Mrs Walker¡± Owen eximed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling, but is this Mr Walter¡± She asked.


    ¡± Not at all, but this is his personal Assistant¡± Owen replied.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for calling you, but I just want to ask if my daughter Piper Walker is still at work.. we are worried about her whereabout.¡± She asked nervously.


    ¡± She¡¯s fine, ma¡¯am. Piper schedule was tight. So she slept at work.¡± Owen said, forcing himself to smile on phone.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, hope I¡¯m not disturbing you perhaps maybe my questions are too much, I¡¯m just worried about my daughter¡¯s health¡± Mrs Walker said almost close to tears.


    ¡± We have suits for workers, I will tell her to call you when she¡¯s awake¡± Owen said as he gulped down his saliva down his throat.


    ¡± Thank you so much¡± Mrs Walker appreciated, with a long breath..


    ¡± OMG¡± I just told a perfect lie, oh my goodness.. I just have to do this.¡± He mumbled walking back inside the private ward.


    * * *


    Piper wheeled down the wheelchair to Collins side with tears on her cheeks. She sniffled her nose as she took his warm hand into hers.


    ¡°Just strode your fingers Collins, Please for my sake, do this for Kiara and Mr Walter and Mrs Walter. Do this for Glory, we are all waiting for you¡± Piper cried as she held his left palm to her face as she shrieked loudly.


    ¡°I believe he wille back, he will wake up Aurora¡± Glory mumbled, touching Piper¡¯s shoulders as she used her other than to touch her nose.


    A loud sniffled could be heard by the two friends.


    ¡°Collins¡± she mumbled his name with a loud cried as she took is hand to her face as she sobs on it.


    ¡°Do you still cry like this ??¡± Collins said softly with a silent chuckle. He turned is attention on her Piper.


    ¡°Collins¡± She screamed and she stood up on her feet immediately, forgetting how painful she was feeling minutes ago. That wasn¡¯t her concern that moment.


    ¡°Glory¡± He mumbled taking off the oxygen from his nose.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate you take that off. ¡± Owen said worriedly.


    ¡°I want to talk to the woman of my life, I want to talk to my family that are close to me, same goes with you.


    ¡°Save your breath¡± Glory said softly as she touched his left cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Glory, I should be worried about Aurora¡± Collins mumbled sitting up properly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I¡¯m fine it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Piper replied, sitting back on the wheelchair.


    ¡°How did you guys found us?¡± Collins asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think exining everything to you right now will do you good but no good¡± Owen answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m supporting his suggestion¡± Glory added.


    ¡°I have the right to know what happened to my penthouse¡± Collins muttered clenching his teeth angrily.


    ¡°Calm down Collins. I know they have a reason why they aren¡¯t telling us anything¡± Piper said staring at him deeply.


    ¡°I know they might have a reason to, but this bullshit. I¡¯m the victim here same with you.. He paused trying to catch his breath. ¡°I know what to do?¡± He muttered turning his face away.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will exin everything to you sir¡± Richard said at the door. Everyone turned their attention on him immediately.


    He took steps forward ¡°I will exin everything from the beginning to the end. How it happened and how we end up at your penthouse.¡± Richard said with his hand behind his back.


    ¡°You can tell me everything Richard¡± Collins said, signaling him toe forward.


    ¡°Do you know it¡¯s going to bring difort to his health?¡± Glory yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going against your wish but I think it¡¯s not appropriate to keep such things from him. Now that his life has been exposed to danger. I lost my first boss which is histe fianc¨¦e. Her promise was to keep him safe even though it¡¯s to risk my life.


    ¡°There are a lot of secret the Walter family don¡¯t know¡± Richard yelled out of anger. He had a conspicuous lump on his left cheek.


    ¡°Secrets¡± They uttered with full surprised conspicuous on their faces, ..


    * * *


    Raiden and Kni already left for school since its Friday. They were worried about Piper¡¯s  whereabout but they got a call from Owen, assuring them of Piper¡¯s health.


    The siblings went to school with a peace of mind and Mrs Walker left for the hospital to get Riley since today was the day she will be discharged.


    * * * * * * * *


    Glorious Golden High School


    * * * * * * * *


    Sharon, Shannon, Hannah and Cindy sat around the the table with a worried face.


    ¡°She¡¯s not picking up her call, is she noting to school today¡± Hannah pouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s unusual. Kimberly should be in school by now¡± Cindy added.


    ¡°We are two minutes to break and she¡¯s not in school¡± Cindy¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there like a lump.¡± A voice screamed from the stairs.


    ¡°Lump¡± the girls said at the same time as they stared at. Barton and Aaron


    ¡°What? , hold on he¡¯s calling us . What the fuck?? She¡¯s calling us a dull orzy people.¡± Shannon muttered as she stood up to hit his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any detention girls¡± Kimberly said as she stood at the entrance with a horrible face..


    ¡°Kim???¡± They screamed in shocked.


    TBC¡­


    Secrets from the Walter family and Kim

 Chapter 42

    (Spring of Springs)


    ¡°What? , he¡¯s calling us. What the fuck?? He¡¯s calling us dull orzy people.¡± Shannon muttered as she stood up to hit his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any detention girls,¡± Kimberly said as she stood at the entrance with a horrible face¡­


    ¡°Kim???¡± They screamed in shock and ran over to her side.


    ¡°What happened??¡± They asked.


    ¡°The worst happened.¡± Kimberly shuttered¡­


    FLASHBACKS


    Hourster, Raiden left the living room for mother and daughter. He sat on his bed and took his dairy. And wrote down this.


    *How he felt about another him, a new him, it was the first time he defended anotherdy apart from his mom and sisters and to be sincere it was different ording to his mood and words he was putting down.


    He felt the new change in him. All of a sudden his mood changed immediately he remembered his ex-girlfriend Summer Paris. The first girl he touched and derived pleasure from. That sense kept flooding into his head.


    ¡°Summer¡± He muttered angrily.


    ¡°Why did you change me and leave afterward.. no goodbye letter, for two years¡­¡± He thought, closing his diary¡­


    He took off his hoodie and mmed his body on his bed. His phone chime, which got his attention.


    **Save her when you can still can** he read the message with a racing heartbeat.


    ¡°Could it be Piper?¡± He was nervous and tended to reply to the message. When another message came in along with a video.


    **Come to the address below or she¡¯s gone** He read them loudly.


    ¡°She¡± He mumbled and clicked on the video¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯te Raiden, he¡¯s going to beat you¡± Kimberly¡¯s voice could be heard from the video as she kept sobbing loudly.


    ¡°Fuck¡± He caused below his breath. Barton moved the camera to his face and smirked.


    ¡°I can see how your blood is boiling right now,¡± the voice said¡­


    ¡°If you want to save her,e to the address I sent and save your girlfriend.


    Raiden ran his hand through his hair roughly¡­ He stood up immediately and inserted his phone in his pocket¡­ He turned to him and picked up his hoodie as he headed to the living room.


    ¡°Are you going out, Raiden?¡± Mrs. Walker asked whileing out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes Mom¡± He replied, unlocking the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯te backte, you know it¡¯ste already¡± Mrs. Walker said worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine¡± he assured. And she nodded leaving the living room immediately.


    Raiden unlocked the door and went out of thepound¡­


    He stood in front of the bar with a curious face.


    ¡°Why a bar of all ces?¡± He said to the other guys that came along with him¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± One of the men said.


    He nodded positively as he kept staring at the bar which was loud from a distance.


    Kimberly could be seen inside the bar with a male best friend.


    ¡°When will you get a girlfriend,¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not ready for one Kim¡± Asher replied¡­


    Their conversation was cut off when Barton stormed inside the bar with some huge hugs.


    ¡°Let go of her¡± I heard a voice say behind. I turned and saw Asher looking extremely angry.


    ¡°And why should I?¡± Barton replied, drawing me closer to him.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s mine¡± Asher replied to him and he held my other hand. Well obviously I am not owned by any. Barton looked down at the hand that held me.


    ¡°Let go of her!!¡± He said with clenching his teeth.


    ¡°I said she¡¯s mine, so you don¡¯t have the right to tell me what to do¡±Asher replied to him and punched him in the face.


    Barton stumbled backward but came rushing at Asher with full speed.


    I just stood there watching, unable to do anything¡­


    The other guys came to separate them and they took us separate ways¡­


    I was locked up in a small room with my hands tied to the chair I was sitting on¡­ I was hit on the face so hard that I regretted being born into this cruel world¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call your savior that suddenly popped out of nowhere.. he might be ready to save you¡± Barton smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Raiden¡± I scream¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress your voice, you can save it till we beat him to stupor¡­


    That was when Barton took my phone and did a video of me and I heard vividly of how angry he was¡­


    * * * * * *


    Raiden and the guys walked inside the bar as they kept searching for Kimberly¡­


    Raiden lost his focus and bumped into a  waiter¡­


    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen thisdy,¡± He asked¡­


    ¡°Yes, she was dragged to the guest room. But it¡¯s a VIP room, are you invited?¡± The waiter asked¡­


    ¡°Yes I was, by Barton¡± Raiden muttered.


    ¡°Okay, he has been waiting for you,¡± The waiter said with a smile as he led them to the room¡­


    Raiden walked inside the room and his eyeballs moved to search for Kimberly who happened to be too nervous and scared when she saw him¡­


    Bartonughed heretically


    ¡°Guess who is here?¡± heughed heretically and smirked. The lover boy is here, the sudden hero¡± Bartonughed and hit Kimberly hard on the face¡­ She whimpered silently trying to hide her horrible face¡­


    Raiden picked up the nearby bat and hit it on one of the guys that were trying to stop him from moving.


    Raiden men burst in moments after beating three men out of nine of them¡­


    The fight was getting intense, first I could see how tired they were bing but no one was ready to give up. Secondly, I  could see blood on their bodies, it¡¯s disgusting and horrible to peek at. I felt guilty, I  couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I kept hating myself, I need to stop them¡± I thought, staring at how faint their breath was.


    ¡°You need to stop them¡± A voice screamed in my head and I did not know when I took it out in action.


    ¡°Enough! ¡± I screamed at the top of my voice.


    Another screamed but not that alone, but with tears ¡°Enough!!¡± I screamed, holding my head.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for both of you!!!¡± I shouted, trying to catch up my breath.


    Raiden rushed to untie me from the chair why his men or whatever he brought alone bundle Barton like a sack¡­


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked worriedly¡­


    I managed to give him a reply¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she found herself giving him a reply¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take him away,¡± Raiden said to his friends¡­


    ¡°Should we keep him in our custody for a week?¡± The men asked. And he nodded positively as the guys all left the room leaving the two of us alone in the room.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me¡± I whispered but he was smart enough to know what I was saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, hope you haven¡¯t been hurt in any way,¡± Raiden asked¡­


    ¡°Raiden¡± Kim called¡­


    ¡°Huh¡± He hummed, turning around to look at her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doing this, but I don¡¯t think I can stop myself¡± She rushed her words¡­


    ¡°Do what, what are ¡ª his words were cut off when Kimberly took steps forward and mmed her lips with his¡­


    His body suddenly grew cold but couldn¡¯t shut his eyes¡­


    TBC¡­


    Kim. I just hope won¡¯t receive a p from her hero.

 Chapter 43

    (The Waiting Door)


    The tape he was holding fell from his hand and he unconsciously moved his hand to her neck as she wrapped his hand around it.. He unlocked the kiss and  stared deep into her eyes.


    It was like he could see her soul, it was like he could practically read everything about her,  his eyes moved from her eyes down to her lips in a very fast move. Never have she seen such a fast movement with his hands on her waist. That  dragged her impossibly closer to him, his cologne hitting her hardly.  She can never forget the smell of his cologne, a mixture of mint and coconut. He must be a lover of mint. But it seems the coconut could be from his body cream or lotion¡­


    Kim, he whispered her name out she could barely make out what he said apart from her  name.


    ¡± Why did you kiss me ?¡± He asked and I  gulped down nothing..


    I found myself giving him a reply despite wanting more of his lips¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to own every part of you. I find myself being drawn to you, your soul, body and heart¡­  I wanted to say more than this, I know I might sound stupid but you will be the first person I ever kissed willingly.. I just want to be away from bad energy and I found you¡± Kimberly confessed. Although she wanted to give a brief of how she was feeling, she ended up confessing her feelings to a newbie in her school and also in her ss¡­


    She suddenly felt shy because of the way Raiden was staring at her, he wasn¡¯t saying anything, his expression was nk. One can¡¯t detect what¡¯s going on in his mind and it was making thingsplicated for Kim because right in her mind she has been thinking he doesn¡¯t like her. She was scared of getting rejected.


    She¡¯s the type that brags a lot about not confessing her feelings to a guy first but right here she is praying against rejection in her mind..


    ¡°Raiden¡± She called, as she redrew her hand around his waist and the other around his neck.


    ¡°Kimberly¡± he called her name with his voice. It was as if that voice was among his hidden voices. Because it was the sweetest voice someone has used to call her name..


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject ¡ª Without waiting for her reply his lips crash on hers, his tongue teasing her teeth asking for entrance which she dly opens up¡­¡­


    It went on for minutes and Kimberly redrew from the kiss trying to catch her breath.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good kisser¡± She thought, turning her face away from him..


    ¡°Kimberly¡± He called and she gazed at him.


    ¡°I think we should take things slowly, I¡¯m not rejecting you but you can give me a few days to think about your request¡­ I¡¯m not sure of my feelings yet, I just want to be sure of my feelings¡­¡±He said and took a deep breath¡­


    She shuttered ¡°I I I understand¡± She rushed her words which made Raiden to chuckle.. He took her hand and left the room and also out of the bar..


    ¡°How did you get my number ?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I got it from your new friends¡± She answered¡­


    ¡°Oh!¡± He eximed and continued¡­


    ¡°You should get your face treated, the bruises are visible already¡± Raiden said as Kimberly stopped in front of his house..


    ¡°I will get it treated, thanks for saving me Raiden¡± she appreciated with a satisfying smile..


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± he replied and opened the car door.. but Kimberly was fast enough to stop him.


    ¡°You said I should give you a few days to think about my request¡± Kimberly said nervously.. And he nodded positively.


    ¡°Can you pick a day or date?¡± Kimberly asked.


    ¡°Give me three days¡± Raiden said and shut the door and the car light went off.


    ¡°Why did you shut the door?. Aren¡¯t you going out of the car¡± Kimberly asked, using her hand to search for the car light switch but Raiden took her hand away from it and moved closer to face¡­


    ¡°My mom was watching from the window but she will be happy though..¡± He said with a smile on his face, Kim couldn¡¯t see it but she sensed he was smiling.


    ¡°She will be happy¡± Kimberly asked..


    ¡°Yes, she will think I got another girl after years of being broken,¡± He exined.


    ¡°Were you heartbroken before?¡± She asked. And he nodded..


    ¡°I just wish I will be able to bring that cheerful Raiden¡± Kimberly said andughed which took him to a total shock.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Did I justugh ?¡± He asked no one in particr.


    ¡°I made you smile¡± Kimberly blushed and pulled him closer which resulted in a deep kiss.


    ¡°Thanks for dropping me¡± Raiden said and waved his hand at her and she smiled. He stood outside till he couldn¡¯t get a glimpse of her car from a far distance.


    Mrs Walker smiled. The same thing goes with Kni..


    ¡°Tell us who she is ??¡± Kni pouted..


    ¡°Whatever or whoever she is, is none of your business.¡± Raiden scolded.


    ¡°You should tell us you have moved on¡± Mrs Walker smiled..


    ¡°She¡¯s no one mom¡± Raiden replied with a frown.


    ¡°Is she your new girlfriend ?¡± Kni asked curiously¡­


    ¡°Kni¡± he yelled..


    ¡°Yell at me, that won¡¯t stop me from finding out who she is, I will find out. Big head¡± Kni muttered angrily.


    ¡°Why are you in pain ?¡± Raiden chuckled..


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I, when you don¡¯t tell me things ?¡± She said almost close to tears.


    ¡°Like Seriously, this is happening for real¡± He gasped and took a step closer to Kni¡¯s seat.


    ¡°She¡¯s someone  have not studied her character but she has grown feelings for me.¡± Raiden confessed.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for her?¡± Mrs Walker asked..


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure mom, I told her to give me three days to think about it¡± Raiden answered politely.


    ¡°She asked you out,¡± Kni asked with widened eyes. And he nodded positively.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of courage¡± Mrs Walker said and stood up on her feet¡­


    ¡°You should move on, summer won¡¯t being back¡± Kni smiled, pecking his cheeks.


    Kimberly smiled with a cheerful feeling as she took her ears away from the window. Actually she didn¡¯t drive down their street. She walked  back to theirpound to give Raiden his ear phones and met them in a tight conversation.


    She smiled and walked out of thepound and headed down to her car.


    FLASHBACKS END¡­


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 44

    (Let the truth prevail)


    Kimberly smiled with a cheerful feeling as she took her ears away from the window. Actually she didn¡¯t drove out their street. She walked  back to theirpound to give Raiden his ear phones and met them in a tight conversation.


    She smiled and walked out of thepound and head down to her car.


    FLASHBACKS ENDS¡­


    Her friends couldn¡¯t believe their ears when she was done exining. They all turned their gaze away from her face and focus their mind¡­


    ¡°Are you trying to say Barton did this to your face¡± Sharon muttered clenching her teeth.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us this is what you are passing through despite considering us as your friend¡± Hannah asked with a furious expression.


    ¡°I thought¨C don¡¯t thought anything¡± Shannon cut her off in between her conversation.


    ¡°This is how you have been avoiding our protection towards you. Cindy and I did our findings and found your rtionship with Barton three years ago and we got to know it was against your wish but yet still,  we have been waiting for the day  you will personally exin things to us. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t, you kept enduring every trashy things he does to you¡± Shannonsh out her anger..


    ¡°Did you know we can ruin Barton¡¯s family if you had exined things to us. Your brother isn¡¯t a good brother to you. We know the owner of the school wanted to take you in, but you declined, she wanted to fight against your brother but you decline. Don¡¯t you know she can¡¯t do those things without your consent or support. You kept doing endurance in every pain that doesn¡¯t suit you. ¡± Cindy muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Kimberly sobs slowly¡­Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°This is not a matter of sorry, this is a matter of action Kim. Despite trying to act strong in front of us, in front of the whole school, we know you aren¡¯t. Kimberly it¡¯s time we send Barton¡¯s dad and your brother to the ministry or else consider us dead. We can¡¯t be friends when you don¡¯t tell us things, we aren¡¯t your friend again if you aren¡¯t ready to take action.¡± Cindy said using her face towel to wipe the tear that almost streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I thought the definition of friends is family, love, affection, one heart and soul. Why did you keep this away from us¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°Give me a reason why you kept this away from us and I don¡¯t want that excuse of ¡± I don¡¯t want to stress you guys¡± ¡± Sharon scoffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start from. But to be sincere I¡¯m very weak, I don¡¯t like it when people I love see me whenever I¡¯m weak¡± Kimberly burst into a round of tears. Her friends stood up and shifted their chairs to her side andforted her the best way they can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shed tears anymore, we aren¡¯t condemning you. We will fight for you¡± Shannon and Hannah said.


    Everywhere was silent after¡­ Shannon decided to keep it cool among themselves.


    ¡°This is real¡­ Kimberly is finally in love with someone¡± Shannon gasped loudly¡­


    ¡°Finally Barton got his mate, ¡± Sharon smiled.


    ¡°He did and I¡¯m happy about it¡± Hannah giggled.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you asked him out yourself¡± Cindy frown and continued.


    ¡°After betting back then that you can never ask a guy out. After bragging about it back then¡± Cindyughed¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m still wondering how I did it, but I guess I did it out of love¡± Kimberly said and stood up as she picked up her bag.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to ss¡± she said and friends stood up with her.


    ¡°Do you think he loves you?¡± Hannah asked as they walked out of their VIP seat.


    ¡°Remember he¡¯s not over someone, which is his ex¡± Sharon asked..


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold on his reply, ¡± she replied with a shun.


    ¡°Okay¡± They replied andughed.


    ¡°You guys are making it embarrassing¡± Kimberly should and ran off. Of course, they ran after her with a loud weirdughter.


    * * *


    ¡°There are a lot of secret the Walter family don¡¯t know¡± Richard yelled out of anger. He had a conspicuous lump on his left cheek.


    ¡°Secrets¡± They uttered with full surprised conspicuous on their faces, ..


    ¡°Yes secrets¡± Richard replied..


    ¡°What secrets Richard ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Sarah Smith  yourte girlfriend is my elder sister¡± he said and everyone gasped loudly..


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this joke ?¡± Collins yelled holding Piper¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Why did you disguise your true self and your true identity¡­ Because I know you aren¡¯t used to this hardship life style.¡± Glory asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t used to hardship life style but it was request to protect Kiara. That was herst wish before she died. She said she¡¯s sorry for ruining your life and the least she can is to assign me to protect you and Kiara from any idents or attack from any angle. ¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Oh! my goodness¡± Collins mumbled with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°What else are you hiding from us ?¡± Glory asked.


    ¡°Your secret agent by the name Khalid is me. My true identity is. He paused leaving everyone in a tense state.


    ¡°I work in the domestic intelligence and security service of the United States, which simultaneously serves as its primary federalw enforcement organization.¡±He paused but Glory was fast enough to interrupt.


    ¡°OMG, this is fucking real, FBI¡± Glory screamed, moving away from him instantly which made him chuckled.


    All Piper could do,  is tofort Collins who seems not to get himself anymore. Owen wasn¡¯t left out as he stared at Richard who he also consider as a friend.


    Richard continue ¡± In short I¡¯m an FBI ( Federal Bureau of Investigation). I risk my job to protect you and my niece. I waster called to office to take your case and detect my sister¡¯s case who happened to be your ex girlfriend. But along the line, when you said I should run a back ground check on Miss Piper, I discovered she¡¯s from a wealthy family but lost her memories.


    Her mom statement of wealth happened to be with you, because without it they can¡¯t get their property back from the government. Actually the government aren¡¯t holding their property but it was Mrs Mary Walker¡¯s te mom wish, that we shouldn¡¯t give her assets to anyone without the statement of wealth.¡± Richard paused, trying to observe everyone¡¯s facial expression but they all seem confused.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true, mom¡¯s statement of wealth! Is it still with you ¡°, she asked Collins and he nodded positively which made her smile out of relief.


    ¡°You can get your property back from the government since you recovered your memories and also I think it¡¯s high time you get your twin sister from the orphanage home.


    ¡°I discovered something about my research¡± Richard said.


    ¡°Adams was behind your loss of memories. He cause the ident intentionally,  he¡¯s the same person behind your ex girlfriend death Collins and I have evidence on that, though through the dashboard camera and the near by CCTV footage. Andstly he¡¯s behind the fire outbreak that took ce at your penthouse¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°Adams ??¡± Collins shuttered.


    ¡°I never knew he still cold-hearted. He almost raped me back then but Collins was fast enough to save me before he could and that¡¯s how we became friends and lovers¡± Piper said with a soft smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯s going to get punished for his actions. I¡¯m happy I caught him in the act and I took your penthouse CCTV footage for evidence¡± Richard exined¡­


    ¡°Did Kiara happen to know you are her uncle ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Why not, she knew about it when she demanded for evidence to my words and I did.¡± Richard chuckled.


    ¡°I never showed her, her mom¡¯s picture¡± Collins blurt out staring at him.


    ¡°But your mom did, the pictures the two of you took when she saw pregnant with Kiara¡¯s,  Your mom knew I wasn¡¯t a driver same goes with your dad. But they are just doing this for Sarah¡¯s request to protect you and your daughter. So don¡¯t hold any grudge against them¡± Richard said and excuse himself to pick up his call.


    ¡°Mom and Dad knew about this all long¡± Glory mumbled as she stared at Collins who wasn¡¯t sure if he should close his mouth or not.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 45

    (Twin sister)


    ¡°Mom and Dad knew about this all long¡± Glory mumbled as she stared at Collins who wasn¡¯t sure if he should close his mouth or not.


    ¡°This is fucking tense¡± Collins sighed deeply andy down on the bed.


    ¡°What are you going to do ?¡± Piper asked him.


    ¡± Rearrange things the way they are supposed to be ¡± he replied.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Owen¡± Collins called and he bowed immediately.


    ¡°Gather every staff and non staffs in the Walter Empire and announce my absence. I¡¯m out of the country¡± Collins said and Owen nodded picking up his files and left afterwards.


    ¡°Glory¡± Collins called.


    ¡°Yes bro¡± she replied.


    ¡°When are we getting discharged ?¡± He asked.


    ¡°In next thirty minutes¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ I need to get back to home and get Mrs Walker¡¯s statement of wealth¡± Collins said and took Piper¡¯s hand¡­


    ¡°Did your mom knew about me before you lost your memories.¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t, but she knew I had a boyfriend then. And guess what¡± she gasped.


    Collins arc his brows.


    ¡°I still have those gifts you gave me during our high school days¡± she smiled.


    ¡°You still have them¡± Collins face widened.


    ¡°Yeah¡± she replied as she kept beaming with smiles.


    ¡°If you actually survived the ident, then who was the person that had the same ne with the one I gave you that got burnt.


    ¡°Oh! She was also a passenger in that same vehicle. Unfortunately, we had the same ne. It seemed you mistook me for someone else¡± Piper said with a sadden voice.


    ¡°I did, I thought you got burnt¡± Collins said softly.


    ¡°The pain would have been unbearable for you. I remember vividly of how the car stumbled, I was saved by a nearbydy, she was pregnant back then. Before people could think of a quick resuce the bus exploded. I was rushed to a nearby hospital. I think it was thedy that had like my ne was the person you saw and thought it was me¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°That¡¯s the past. I¡¯m happy I have you here with me¡± Collins smiled and a nurse came in.


    ¡°Oh! You are here¡± she asked.


    ¡°Where you searching for me ?¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes, we were¡± she replied.


    ¡°We? ¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Yes, a nurse from from the reception said you weren¡¯t in your room, so I came to check here in case you might be here¡± the nurse smiled.


    ¡°You have been discharged, you are free to leave sir¡± The nurse said with a bright smile. She was about to turn around but turned back.


    ¡°Can I get your autograph sir¡± she asked politely.


    ¡°Yes you can¡± he said with a wide smile. Glory was just staring at the two the whole time. She decided to speaked up when the nurse left.


    ¡°Kiara, had been disturbing me. She wants toe back home¡± Glory sighed..


    ¡°She did ? Collins asked. I thought she preferred your ce than mine¡±


    ¡°She said, she missed Kni¡± Glory chuckled.


    ¡°Kni¡± Piper uttered, to be sure of what she heard.


    ¡°I thought they have been seeing each at school.¡± Collins suggested.


    ¡°Her ss teacher won¡¯t allow her out of the ss without my permission¡± Glory smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s too harsh for her Glory¡± Collins groan as he made attempt to get the bed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, it¡¯s for her own good. She get distracted easily¡± Glory said as she kept packing their bags.


    ¡°I will go and get my things¡± Piper said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to, I brought them here¡± Richard said and dropped her things.


    ¡°I thought you went back¡± Collins shuttered.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in shuttering. I went to get your twin sister just like Collins told Khalid¡± He chuckled softly.


    *This guy just seem to amaze me*


    ¡°You got my twin sister¡± Piper shuttered and stared at the entrance.


    A figure came behind the door that was left ajar seconds ago.


    ¡°OMG, it¡¯s real¡± Glory screamed.


    ¡°She¡¯s like me¡± Piper shuttered as a single tear streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Aurora¡± Shedy shuttered, staring at Piper with uncontroble tears.


    ¡°She¡¯s not bad though, she¡¯s more curvy than Piper¡± Collins thought.


    Piper took steps closer to her¡­


    ¡°My twin sister¡± they said at the same time. They ran into each other arms with a loud gasped of tears.


    ¡°Mom missed you Aurora¡± she said.


    ¡°She missed me¡± Piper shuttered.


    ¡°Yes, she exined things to me concerning  your memories. I guess you got them back¡± she answered.


    ¡°You can call me Piper, I recovered my memories already, but she¡¯s not aware of it. I just want to surprise her with it along with her statement of wealth¡± Piper exined.


    ¡± She said something like that when she came to visit me, she paused and stared at Piper deeply. My name is Vivienne ¡± she said and hug Piper tightly.


    ¡°Will you like toe with us ?¡±  Piper asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I should be with you already. But I stay back because of your memories. It might confuse you and it will make things difficult¡± she paused and continue,  Raiden, Kni and Riley know about me, you were the only person who was left in dark¡± Vivienne confessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and thanks for staying alive¡± Piper appreciated and hugged her again. Collins cleared his throat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guy¡¯s done¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°We are done¡± Piper replied.


    ¡°This Vivienne must be a talkative¡± Glory thought with a scoff.


    ¡°We are going to your ce first and get Mrs Walker statement of wealth¡± Richard said¡­


    ¡°That was my n earlier¡± Collins replied still couldn¡¯t believe his driver is a FBI agent.


    They got the parking lot and got inside their various vehicle. They were all stunned when they saw Richard¡¯s car. Collins was forced to ask how he coped with his cold attitude towards him for several years.  Richard only smiled in returned and got inside his car and drove out of the parking lot same goes with everyone.


    * * * * * *


    Collins and Piper went to Collins building while the rest waited in car.


    ¡°Piper¡± Collins.


    ¡°Finally, you called me my first name¡± Piper giggled like a kid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy¡± Collins said with a scoffed.


    Piper frown her face at him.


    ¡°What was that ?¡± She snapped and stopped walking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t going to get the thing you want¡± Collins said with a soft smile on his lips. He was happy that his n to make her angry was falling into ce.


    ¡°You are smiling after making me mad ¡± Piper scoffed with a long eye roll.


    Collins shook his head and walked back to her and took her hand.


    ¡°You back at it again. You still have those childish attitude of getting pissed at little things.¡± Collins sighed in a frustrating way.


    ¡°Apologized. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I ?¡±


    ¡°Because I knew you are doing it on purpose¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose. ¡± he chuckled¡­ And stared at her. Piper turned her face away. He sighed, held her face in his hands and turned  her face back to him, he looked at her in the eyeballs.


    He chuckled lightly, then wrapped his arm around her waist and pushed her up against a wall¡­ Piper stared at him with a heavy breath.


    Without beating around the bush, he captured her lips in his mouth immediately, and started sucking and biting on her lower lip.. merely giving her time to catch her breath¡­


    ¡°Daddy¡± Kiara screamed covering her eyes.


    TBC¡­.


    Kiara ruined it

 Chapter 46

    (She¡¯s not a spoilt kid)


    Without beating around the bush, he captured her lips in his mouth immediately, and started sucking and biting on her lower lip.. merely giving her time to catch her breath¡­


    ¡°Daddy¡± Kiara screamed, covering her eyes. Collins and Piper disengaged from the kiss quickly.


    ¡°Get a room¡± Kiara screamed and took a step closer to them.


    ¡°Wait she said get a room and she¡¯sing closer instead of running away¡± Collins thought and stared at her.


    ¡°How did you get here Kiara ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s true, Glory said you were at school¡± Piper asked.


    ¡°Today is Friday, you should know we close early, especially kids. But I¡¯m not one of those kids. Be came to pick me from school with a new driver¡± Kiara said as she unwrapped her candy.


    ¡°Who gave you a cell phone ?¡± Collins asked with a frown.


    ¡°None of your business. The two of you were kissing minutes ago¡± Kiara asked. Piper turned her face away with a sign of shyness.


    ¡°Go back down stairs Kiara¡± Collins scolded.


    ¡°Okay,, okay,, okay. It¡¯s fine. I will go down stairs but before I do, I want to talk to my Riley¡± Kiara rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to Piper¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± Kiara said. Collins¡¯ face widened a bit.


    Kiara took Piper¡¯s hand and walked steps away from her dad and signalled her to bring her ear closer to her mouth which made Piper chuckled out of blue.


    ¡°Are you daddy¡¯s new girl?¡± she whispered. Piper was forced tough out loud and went on her knees and whisper back.


    ¡°Have been his girlfriend for a long period of time¡± she whispered back.


    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s you in his high school picture?¡± Kiara asked curiously, which took Piper in surprise.


    ¡°Which high school picture ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s whisper, he¡¯s going to hear us, ¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Do you know I¡¯m curious about what the two of you are talking about?¡± Collins said from where he was standing.


    ¡°You can go and get the files, I will wait for you here¡± Piper replied and he scoffed.


    ¡°She¡¯s always ruining my n¡± Collins thought and went inside his room.


    Meanwhile, Piper and Kiara had left that spot to another ce.


    ¡°Is this the room?¡± Piper asked and she nodded quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked,¡± Piper said, trying to open the door..


    ¡°The key is in that flower vase¡± Kiara said as her index finger was pointing at the vase that was a few steps away from them. Piper walked closer to the flower vase and saw the key like she said.


    They unlocked the door and went inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s dark, I¡¯m scared of the dark¡± Kiara muttered and held Piper cloth tightly. Piper carried her and searched for the switch.


    ¡°Finally¡± she said and exhaled after wandering around the room for the switch. Without wasting much time, she switched it on and turned around. A ¡± Wow ¡°escaped her lips.


    ¡°This is the picture daddy used to look at every night,¡± Kiara said, pointing at one of the pictures and a smile curve up Piper¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one there,¡± Piper said and pecked her cheeks.


    The pictures they took during their high school days were hung on the wall. Almost every corner of the empty room. There was a musical instrument set in the room.


    ¡°He¡¯s still romantic,¡± Piper mumbled with a happy smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s romantic ?¡± Kiara asked innocently.


    ¡°Your dad,¡± Piper replied with a bright smile as she traced her hand on the portraits. He even had her paintings on the wall of the room, there were petals, roses, little bulbs and writings.


    *Come back*


    *I still have your memories*


    *You will be my first andst other half*


    *I miss your smile*


    Piper burst into fresh tears and dropped Kiara to the ground immediately.


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Kiara asked with a pout.


    ¡°No you didn¡¯t. I just feel like crying tears of joy¡± Piper replied.


    Kiara seemed lost but felt like crying also..


    ¡°I will start crying if you don¡¯t stop crying¡± Kiara said, trying to fight back her tears. Piper sniffled in and wiped her tears instantly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out here¡± Piper rushed her words and carried Kiara. She rushed to switch off the light and opened the door slowly, she peek her head out a little to check the corridors.


    ¡°Is it free?¡± Kiara whispered. Her sight alone was making Piperugh more.


    ¡°It¡¯s free darling¡± Piper replied and came out of the room and locked it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put the key back¡± Kiara said almost with a scream but Piper was fast enough to cover her mouth.


    ¡°Are you always like this?¡± Piper asked and took the stairs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take another route, daddy gonna scold me¡± Kiara cried, holding Piper¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why will he scold you? You did nothing wrong¡± Piper said, staring at her.


    ¡°I did something wrong. He said I shouldn¡¯t move an inch to this door. But I just did¡± Kiara said, holding her head with those little palms of hers.


    ¡°She¡¯s acting like an elder person¡± Piper thought and smiled at her attitude.


    ¡°Okay fine. Lead the way¡± Piper said and she beams with a smile. She held Piper¡¯s hand and took another step.


    Meanwhile, Collins was waiting for them to get out of the building. At first, he thought they were waiting for him at his car garage when he didn¡¯t see them at the spot he left them. Upon arriving there, he didn¡¯t see them.


    He was questioned by the rest.


    ¡°Do mean Kiara is here¡± Glory asked again to be sure of what she had.


    ¡°She¡¯s here, thanks for giving her a cell phone to call Be over¡± Collins said with a frustrating sigh.


    ¡°My niece is really smart,¡± Richard giggled. Collins scoffed and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°We are running out of time, they should be here any time soon¡± Glory said, checking her watch.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s taking Piper around the building,¡± Collins said and exhaled. Vivienne was just staring at how dramatic they were.


    ¡°We are sorry for keeping you guys waiting. ¡± Piper apologized.


    ¡°Kiara¡± Collins yelled which made Kiara to flinch back.


    ¡°Keep acting like this, get your ass to jail¡± Richard threatened.


    ¡°I forgot we got an FBI uncle¡± Collins joked and got inside the car. Piper and Kiara got in and they drove out of thepound.


    * * * * * * * *


    Mrs Walker dropped Riley breakfast on the table and got her a cup of water.


    ¡°How is Piper coping alone? I will resume tomorrow¡± she said and dug into the food.


    ¡°You should take a rest just like Nurse Grace said. If Piper was here, she would have said the same thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. We will go through this with his grace.¡± Mrs Walker said and pecked her cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m back mom¡± Vivienne said from the entrance and the jar of water Mrs Walker was holding fell from her hand.


    TBC¡­This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 47 Semi Final

    ¡°You should take a rest just like Nurse Grace said. If Piper was here, she would have said the same thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. We will go through this with his grace.¡± Mrs Walker said and pecked her cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m back mom¡± Vivienne said from the entrance and the jar of water Mrs Walker was holding fell from her hand. Riley turned to the direction the voice wasing from.


    ¡°Vivien¡± she screamed and ran into her embrace.


    ¡°Wow. My best friend ignored me and hugged my twin sister. Like she chose my younger sister over me. I was even thinking of hugging her tightly when I set my eyes on her¡± Piper said to Collins.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous of her¡± Collins asked and crossed his hand in a kimbo.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of anybody, I¡¯m just pissed,¡± Piper scoffed.


    ¡°Vivienne¡± Mrs Walker shuttered, staring at her first daughter.


    ¡°Mom¡± Vivienne called and cuddled in her embrace.


    Kiara pulled Glory¡¯s hand as they exited the entrance to a chair.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here kiddo,¡± Glory said, opening her purse.


    ¡°And why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because, as you can see. It¡¯s only elders gathering, not kids like you. ¡± Glory scolded.


    ¡°Do you want me to get your ass to jail, remember my uncle is an FBI agent. Not even your influencer lifestyle will get you out. ¡± Kiara threatened with a re.


    ¡°OMG. You are ckmailing me¡± Glory gasped slightly.


    ¡°You should be at school and not here¡± Kiara winked and stuck out her tongue at her.


    ¡°I will get youter,¡± Glory muttered, almost clenching her teeth.


    Riley disengaged from the hug with a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you,¡± Riley said, beaming with smiles.


    ¡°Did she even see me ?¡± Piper thought but her words were left short when she felt a hand around her waist.


    ¡°You are angry at me¡± Riley said and pecked her cheeks.


    Piper frowned her face at her but it onlysted for a few seconds before everything could cool down inside of her.


    ¡°I miss you¡± Piper pouted and went to sit down on a couch like everyone else.


    ¡°I miss you too, you should at leaste and check up on me¡± Riley rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, things got stuffy. I got no time for myself¡± Piper said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Hope you aren¡¯t having those hurtful headaches¡± Riley asked worriedly which made Piper smile at how worried her face was.


    ¡°Have regained my memories, I¡¯m with mom¡¯s statement of wealth¡± Piper whispered in her ears and she gasped.


    ¡°Are you fucking real¡± Riley asked with a shocking expression. .


    ¡°We have a lot to talk about,¡± Piper replied and took her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on my twin sister¡± Piper whispered and she nodded quickly.


    ¡°How did you get to meet each other ?¡± Mrs Walker said with a happy facial expression.


    ¡°Did you tell her things?¡± Mrs Walker asked Vivien.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about something, which is how Piper got you. She¡¯s not fully recover¡± Mrs Walker said worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom, just want to give you this and announce sometime big. Something you have dreamed of every single day .


    ¡°You are pregnant¡± Mrs Walker blurted out and everyone burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pregnant mom, wait hold on, have you been waiting for me to get pregnant? ¡± Piper asked. Mrs Walker moved her face to the other side stylishly.


    ¡°Mom wants a grandchild¡± Piper giggled¡­ And continued ¡± Anyway, I¡¯m not pregnant, just want to tell you that have recover my memories and I¡¯m here to give you your statement of wealth. ¡°Piper said, trying to control herughter and smiles. ..


    ¡°You recovered your memories¡± she shuttered


    ¡°Yes I did and Collins happened to be of help¡± Piper said.


    ¡°OMG¡± Mrs Walker shuttered, tracing her hand on the documents.


    ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± she screamed with tears.


    ¡°No more poverty. OMG, it¡¯s real¡± Mrs Walker screamed and covered her face. ..


    ¡°She¡¯s very happy right now¡± Collins whispered and she (Piper) chuckled.


    ¡°She should be. It¡¯s been nine or eight years of suffering despite being rich¡± Piper replied¡­


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time,¡± Collins said..


    ¡°To do what? ¡±


    ¡°We should get married¡± Collins said, trying to study her reaction but it was nk.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested ?¡± He asked again.


    She shuttered with a shocked expression¡­


    ¡°Marriage,¡± she said again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Collins chuckled.


    ¡°Mom¡± Piper called, and Collins face widened instantly


    ¡°Huh¡±..


    ¡°What do you think about this opinion? She paused.   ¡°I want to get married¡± she blurted out and all directions were turned to her.


    ¡°Marriage¡± Mrs Walker shuttered.


    ¡°Yes mom¡± Piper giggled. ..


    ¡°I thought you don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡± Mrs Walker asked and Riley nodded to Mrs Walker question. ..


    ¡°I think I should exin to everyone,¡± Piper said with a bright smile.


    * * * * * * * *


    Mrs Walker, Riley, Raiden and Kni were left stunned after the whole exnation. Actually Raiden and Kni met them during the exnation. Glory also gave in her own side the same thing goes with Richard and Collins.


    Mrs Walker¡¯s mood changed when Collins told her he can¡¯t father a child because of Sarah¡¯s past mistake¡­


    She suggested they should adopt but Piper insists she¡¯s going to make him a father again. Mrs Walker blessed their rtionship with a soft smile and a short prayer.


    ¡°So you will be my new mommy¡± Kiara asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Piper smiled¡­


    ¡°No more bully from June and juniper¡± Kiara screamed, jumping around the table¡­


    ¡°Who is June and juniper ?¡± Piper asked Collins.


    ¡°Adams spoilt daughters¡± he replied


    ¡°Oh I think Kiara had told me about them before¡± Piper gasped.


    ¡°I need to leave, got some case¡± Richard said to Collins and pecked Kiara cheeks who didn¡¯t hesitate to do hers.


    ¡°You should wait to have something before leaving¡± Mrs Walker said,ing out of the kitchen¡­


    ¡°I will have it another day ma¡¯am, got a case on ground¡± Richard said and picked up his car keys. Riley, Glory and Piper arranged the te of food, fruit on the small dining table¡­


    ¡°I will see you tomorrow evening Kiara¡± he said and rushed out of the building.


    ¡°I did something behind your back¡± says the paper Kiara gave to her dad. Collins squeezed the paper and turned his attention to her.


    ¡°What have you done again ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡°I took mommy to that room,¡± Kiara said.


    ¡°Which room ?¡±


    ¡°The room you said I should not go inside or go near it¡± she pouted.


    Collins clenched his teeth angrily.


    ¡°She ruined my ns again, I wanted to propose to Piper in that room. She ruined it again¡± Collins mumbled silently.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Did I make you mad ?¡± She pouted.


    ¡°No you just made me realize I should have put you in a strict hostel¡± Collins answered, holding her hands with a fury face.


    ¡°Collins¡± Piper called, removing Kiara¡¯s hand from his.


    ¡°Did she make you mad? ¡± Piper asked¡­


    ¡°She did, she just did. She ruined my ns¡± Collins uttered, running his hand through his hair.


    ¡°Is that true Kiara?¡± Piper asked and she nodded quickly. .


    ¡°I apologized on her behalf¡± Piper said pleading with her eyes.


    ¡°Come on, tell daddy you are sorry,¡± Piper whispered into her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry daddy¡±


    ¡°We sorry daddy¡± Piper joined with a pout, which made him chuckle..


    ¡°I think I love this side of you¡± Collins uttered.


    ¡°Did you ept our apologies ?¡± Piper asked, ignoring his flirting attitude.


    ¡°No,¡± Collins said.


    ¡°Why¡± Kiara asked with a frown.


    ¡°Imagine she¡¯s still frowning on her face,¡± Collins thought.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s not the way to apologize¡± he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Is there any other way to apologize to you Mr Walter¡± Piper asked, emphasizing the word¡± Mr Walter¡±.


    ¡°Yes, by giving me a peck,¡± Collins said and Piper smiled.


    ¡°You should peck your dad Kiara, since you are the one that made him mad¡± Piper said.


    ¡°Hey hey don¡¯t kiss me. I think she should do ¡± Collins said, moving his mouth away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to kiss me¡± Kiara asked..


    ¡°Enough of those oppression, enough of those romance. It¡¯s time to eat¡± Glory yelled. Staring at them.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s jealous,¡± Piper whispered to Collins and chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, let¡¯s have our lunch¡± Glory scoffed, taking a seat¡­


    ¡°Come and sit down here mommy¡± Kiara giggled, tapping on the empty chair beside her.

 Chapter 48 Final

    Collins Mansion.


    11:36pm


    * * * * *


    (Mature Content)


    His hand continued massaging my breast as if he¡¯s making a dough. My hands went around his neck, I pulled him down to get more of his lips.


    We were both kissing each other hungrily, like we¡¯re both eating the tastiest food and we couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    In a twinkle of an eye our clothes were off, we¡¯re both hugging each other nakedly.


    I felt his smooth and oily skin rubbing on my smooth and tender skin.


    Our breaths are moving rapidly even though we¡¯re short of breaths, we didn¡¯t bother taking a break.. the kiss we¡¯re sharing is very addicting.


    He moved away from my lips and kissed his way along my jawline to my earlobe, he bites and sucked on it softly, making his hot breath hit me behind my ear.


    His hand massaging my breast moved down to my bottom, his fingers teased my pussy lips for a moment, before prating into my opening.


    His fingers are as eager and excited as he was, they started thrusting in without wasting time.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His fingers were fast and rough


    ¡°aaaa iiii ssh .¡± I moan.


    I couldn¡¯tplete my words, I wanted to say it¡¯s too fast but I choked on my words when the pleasure got into my head.. setting my thinking in disarray.


    His fingers were going so fast that I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I held his hand to stop his movements and he did.


    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable, darling? Do you want me to stop?¡± he asked with a groan.


    I didn¡¯t hesitate to give him a reply. ..


    ¡°Ufortable? Why will I feel ufortable in a situation like this¡± I thought.  ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡± I¡¯m enjoying it. I whimpered.


    ¡°Darling, do you want us to stop?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No! Continue!¡± I said almost with a scream and he chuckled and inserted his tongue in and sucked up all my juice, before he started eating out my pussy.


    I threw my head back and shut my eyes tightly, as his tongue entered my opening¡­ his tongue was warm and tickling.


    After some moment, he stopped everything he was doing and opened my legs widely and positioned himself in between my legs.


    The tip of his dick was rubbing my opening teasingly and I moaned quietly in pleasure, his thumb rubbed my clitoris roughly for a very brief moment.


    ¡°Piper¡± he called but I was short of breath,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle¡± He told me in a very sweet voice.  I nodded.


    He moved some hair strands away from my face, then kissed the corner of my lips and I smiled.


    But I tensed as I felt him enter me in one thrust, my body shook as I shivered instantly.


    He didn¡¯t move, he held my face and imed my lips once more. He kissed me briefly, then looked me in my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna try my best to go easy on you, babe¡± he said.


    ¡°Hm¡± I  hummed.


    A scream suddenly left my mouth the moment Collins thrusted twice, he held my face in his hand and he looked me in the eyeballs with a calmed face.


    He imed my lips once more, after a few moments, he started moving again.


    My hands wrapped around his neck, suddenly grabbed his shoulders tightly and I felt my nails digging into his flesh¡­ I bit his lower lip when the pain came again but it wasn¡¯t like the first time I did it.


    All of the sudden It felt as if there¡¯s a very tight knot tied at the pit of my stomach, just one more thrust from him and I¡¯m screaming loudly.


    ¡°Reed¡± I screamed out his second name¡­ He made a loud groan and kept pacing heavily.


    ¡°It hurts¡± he groaned and shut his eyes..


    ¡°Where does it hurt ?¡± I asked quickly.


    ¡°I always find it hard to release. But I felt this is rushing like a tap. It feels as If it was forced¡± he said and groaned loudly. I have to hold his shoulders for support and he released.  It was fucking hot, not warm but hot. He kept releasing continuously.


    ¡°I can release freely¡± he mumbled as if he was shocked.


    ¡°Yes you did, you are still releasing¡± Piper said with a wide smile.


    ¡°OMG, I did it¡± he screamed, still having his dick inside of me.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna have a child¡± he screamed and released heavily. A tear streamed down my cheeks to see how happy he was.


    ¡°I love you¡± he said and imed my lips.


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 49 EPILOGUE

    Eight Months After..


    The loud instrument was so buzzing along with a loud cheers from the audience. They held their hands together with a pink mic with a girlish wears and ice, golds on their necks.


    They recognize the loud screamed and smiled at her..


    ¡°Come on. You can do it ¡± she screamed loudly as she ced her hand on her heavy stomach.


    ¡°Hello¡± Kni said into the mic. A loud scream, cheers and tears could be heard from their fans.


    ¡°It¡¯s your girl Kiara¡± Kiara said into the mic with a cool voice which made everyone to scream loudly including Piper. Who wasn¡¯t ready to drop the banner of her love and affection towards the two girls.


    ¡°We are KIALANI¡± Kiara and Kni said at the same time with some action on stage. Which brought another loud scream.


    ¡°The #1 American Young Girls Group¡± Kni screamed.


    Their Fans finished theirst intro ¡°K I A L A N I ¡± their group name was spelled with another cheers and everywhere became silent. The stage light moved to Kni and Kiara¡¯s face.


    Kni walked majestically to the edge of the stage and shut her eyes as she began singing. On the hand Kiara was backing her up with her music along with her dancing steps.


    Kni Verse::::


    A new day haseProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    A new day hase


    I was waiting for so long


    For a miracle toe


    Everyone told me to be strong


    Hold on and don¡¯t shed a tear


    Through the darkness and good times


    I knew I¡¯d make it through


    And the world thought I had it all


    But I was waiting for you¡­


    Kiara and Kni Picked it up:::::


    Hush, love


    I see a light in the sky


    Oh, it¡¯s almost blinding me


    I can¡¯t believe


    I¡¯ve been touched by an angel with love


    Let the raine down and wash away my tears


    Let it fill my soul and drown my fears


    Let it shatter the walls for a new sun¡­


    A new day has¡­e..


    Kiara continued::::


    Where it was dark now there¡¯s light


    Where there was pain now there¡¯s joy


    Where there was weakness, I found my strength


    All in the eyes of a boy¡­


    Kni and Kiara picked it up:::::


    Hush, love


    I see a light in the sky


    Oh, it¡¯s almost blinding me


    I can¡¯t believe


    I¡¯ve been touched by an angel with love


    Let the raine down and wash away my tears


    Let it fill my soul and drown my fears


    Let it shatter the walls for a new sun¡­


    A new day has¡­


    Let the raine down and wash away my tears


    Let it fill my soul and drown my fears


    Let it shatter the walls for a new sun¡­


    Kni sang it with a high pitched::::


    Let the raine down and wash away my tears


    Let it fill my soul and drown my fears


    Let it shatter the walls for a new sun¡­


    A new day has¡­e


    Ohhh, a light


    Hush, now


    I see a light in your eyes


    All in the eyes of the boy


    Kiara sang it with a low and cool voice:::


    I can¡¯t believe


    I¡¯ve been touched by an angel with love


    I can¡¯t believe


    I¡¯ve been touched by an angel with love


    Hush, now


    A new day


    Hush, now


    A new day¡­


    Loud screams and cheers could be heard by the audience.


    ¡°Fans¡± Kiara said into the mic with a bright smile on her lips.


    Their Fans screamed loudly, waving their bulbs, banners, balloons and the things they were using to indicate their happiness towards the two girls.


    ¡°Mom¡± Kiara called and continued..


    ¡°I know you can never think of missing your daughter¡¯s concert. It¡¯s your baby Kiara¡¯s concert. I¡¯m here on this stage because of you and my baby brother. Even though I wanted a baby sister but you end up giving me a baby brother.


    ¡°I will keep saying it¡¯s unfair. I really want a baby sister, why can¡¯t you just grant me this veryst wish of mine¡± Kiara said almost losing her emotions on stage.


    ¡°I will manage that unborn baby brother of mine. I promise to love and adore him the way you adore me. I just want to tell you I love you so much mom¡± Kiara screamed and wiped her tears.


    Piper couldn¡¯t control her tears on her seat. Vivienne, Kimberly, Grace, Riley tried their best to stop her from shedding tears no more¡­


    ¡°I love you FBI uncle¡± Kiara screamed and started jumping up on the stage.


    ¡°I love you so much big sis, l love you Aunt Glory, Riley and my families and friends.¡± Kni said with a cool voice unlike Kiara who won¡¯t stop raising her voice has she confessed her love for Piper.


    ¡°I believe everyone knows that Kiara¡¯s mom is my elder sister. She¡¯s my mom after mom. I love you so much Billionaire Collins, my mentor and kiss buddy.¡± Kni said with a wide smile, identally she eyes sighted Raiden who happened to be seating with his friends and she scoffed.


    ¡°Do you know that you don¡¯t worth this love I¡¯m about to give you¡± Kni said and everywhere became silent because they were wondering why she uttered such word. She didn¡¯t mention the person she referring to.


    Raiden raised his head up same thing with Vivienne, Piper, Grace, Kimberly and Riley.


    Kni¡¯s friends weren¡¯t left out.


    Park Sun Bum, ire, RoseMary, Purity were also wondering what¡¯s wrong with their superstar.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you Raiden. The bully I got apart from my Instagram haters¡± Kni said¡­


    Piper and Co burst into a round ofughter same with her fans.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they want to pick a fight on stage. ¡± Riley asked no one in particr.


    ¡°I knew you will do this, that¡¯s why I asked you crew members to give me a mic¡± Raiden said and almost immediately the stage light shine brightly on his face. He stood up and keeping down to the stage stairs.


    ¡°Have always keep myself from social media. But I think it¡¯s high time I show my face.¡± Raiden said and loud screams could be heard especially from girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless screaming. I have a girlfriend¡± Raiden said and everyone burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°So wassup little kiddo¡± Raiden said and rough her hair.


    ¡°You can see, this is what I go through at home. Having a big brother stuck a lot. Who can rte ?¡± Kni said on stage and everyone burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t go foredy and continue your dancing group.. ¡± a fan said loudly but Raiden heard it.


    ¡°Come forward¡± Raiden said, signaling the fan toe forward. And she didn¡¯t hesitate to rush out and join them on stage.


    ¡°Can you dance¡± Raiden asked and the female fan nodded positively.


    ¡°Join my group¡± Raiden said and the screamed loudly¡­


    ¡°I will, I will. I will join. I dly ept it¡± the girl rushed her words which made everyone to burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°Is he really doing this¡± Kimberly scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too jealous¡± Vivienne said and smiled.


    Raiden gave the girl his number. And she left the stage with a wide smile¡­


    ¡°I will bless a fan during my sister¡¯s concert as from now on¡± Raiden said and pecked Kni cheeks and got down from the stage.


    ¡°I know a lot of people are curious to know his name.¡± Kni said and everywhere became silent.


    ¡°His name is Raiden Richard Walker. My crazy friends Park Sun Bum, ire, Rose Mary, Purity. I love you all.


    ¡°The CEO of Walter Empire poprly known as Collins Reed Walter husband to Aurora Piper Walker father to our superstar to Kiara ra Walter will being to the stage with the CEO of Walker Empire Overseas Links Mrs Mary Antonia Walker. ¡± A voice said which made everyone to be quite instantly.


    People nearly go crazy to see the famous Billionaires on stage, especially Collins Reed Walter¡­.


    ¡°How to see my grand child and my daughter on stage¡± Mrs Walker said.


    ¡°Granny¡± Kiara screamed as she ran into her embrace.


    Vivienne, Piper, Riley, Grace, Kimberly and the rest couldn¡¯t control how happy they were.


    ¡°I never knew she¡¯s famous like this¡± Collins said and everyone burst into a round ofughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m famous, my daughter is famous, my unborn child is famous already.¡± Collins said with a wide smile and continue.¡±I¡¯m an extrovert but my wife is an introvert.¡± He said with a cute and breath taking smile.


    ¡°I wished I can call out the woman that made me a man again, the woman that is nning to make me a dad again. But she¡¯s an introvert¡± Collins said.


    ¡°The Walter families and Walker families are sending you our love ¡± Mrs Walker said with a bright smile on her face as she waved at everyone.


    ¡°Our show hase to an end. But we want you all to know we love you. The KIALANI love you all.


    ¡°THE WALKER FAMILY LOVE YOU ALL¡± Raiden said into the mic.


    ¡°THE WALTER FAMILY LOVE YOU ALL¡± Piper said into the mic and everyone screamed loudly after seeing her with Collins.


    ¡°I¡¯m his¡± Piper said with a bright smile and crashed her lips on Collins who didn¡¯t hesitate to give in.


    A loud scream from their fans nearly make Piper cover her ears.


    I love you.. Piper said with a wide smile on her lips. I love you too¡± Collins replied and resumed back to her lips.


    THE END ¡­


    WRITER¡¯S NOTE::::


    Richard made sure he saw Alex and Adams end. Alex was given a year imprisonment but Adams was given 10 years imprisonment..


    Glory took June and Juniper in but she couldn¡¯t attend her niece¡¯s  concert because she was actually out of the country that very moment. Same with Collins parents. The Family because blessed with peace and Harmony filled with love and passion from both families.


    THE END .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!